Invoking and Hosting Annunaki – Bringing Heaven to Earth

inanna_by_lakandiwa-d349kw2

This post is a compilation of my experience, and research into understanding dissociation and trance, as well as tantric temples to contact the Gods and sex magick.

Some people come to this post wanting to contact the Gods and summon spirits. This post is specifically about hosting them. In ancient Atlantis, Lemuria, Sumeria we had tantric temples devoted to contacting the Gods and bringing them to Earth; by being a vessel and going within to find what is without. This knowledge I intend to redistribute as it was used until it was hidden when ancient Egypt was conquered and the old kingdoms were destroyed. As above, so below.

sexmagick1

-Excerpt from the Annunaki Creation Story
“With Inanna, the female goddess, she took over ‘the Chamber of Nighttime Pleasures’ and decided to build a city around her temple. To do this she needed the ME’s, those portable objects which held all the knowledge and other aspects of a high civilization, perhaps similar to pocket-sized computers or memory chips.

To get them, she seduced Enki.
As an example of what went on between 4th dimensional aliens and 3rd dimensional humans, we have the tale of Inanna making love with two kings where it states:

He will live with Inanna
Separated by a wall; (which later became a veil in temple ceremonies)
I will live with Inanna
In the lapis lazuli house in Aratta.
(lapis lazuli was a crystal used to maintain a 4th dimensional status)
He will gaze upon Inanna only in a dream;
(how 4D beings would be seen in 3rd dimension)
I will lie with her sweetly in an ornate bed.
(the furnishings still provided in the top rooms of many temples)

Inanna gets Dumuzi, one of the kings, to “plow her.”

He is a shepherd/king – his” cream is good, his milk is bright.” She wants a farmer-god as a husband, rebelling against the old ways and creating an archetype of a ‘whitewoman wanting a black or dark-skinned lover as a rebellion against her peers:

“I, the maiden, a farmer will marry, the farmer grows many plants, the farmer grows much grain.”

Dumuzi gets killed by Marduk, and Inanna mourns. She turns the Gipar and its Gigunu into a place for a sexual rite known as the rite of Sacred Marriage (the hierogamous), which was still celebrated in the ancient Near East for almost 2,000 years, and still has it remnants in some marriage ceremonies today.


Enoch tells that those of the senior number (the seven archangels) of Watchers were annoyed that the Chiefs of the tens had begun to teach their offspring too much too soon by imparting some of the secrets of the signs in earlier days. It was reported that they had taught about the metals of the earth, and how to use them, they taught about the roots of the earth and their medicines; they taught about the sun, the moon and the constellation, and of clouds and weather patterns.

The archangels were said to have admonished the chiefs of the Watchers for having ‘revealed the eternal secrets’ and for having thrown humankind into an internecine turmoil, so that the pre-eminent sons of the Watchers were at variance with the evolutionary sons of men. Created through this ‘hierogamous’. (1 Enoch 8;1-3, 8;6). The alien knowledge conflicted with the earth genetics from the mothers of the children created through this ‘religious ceremony’.
This difference between the dimensional levels in the temples is also addressed in Barbara Clow’s work, firstly through the eyes of one of the Anunnaki coming here to earth prior to the flood for that brief 200 or so year period during which the portals are open, then as a temple maiden entering a different dimension after the Fall:

1. “…Have you seen all the fine temples we’ve built on your planet? We must have your genetic material to continue our species when we are out in space, so we build first-class hotels for our visits… We are the gods who come down to Earth, called by you people the Nephilim of the Hebrew Bible. We built your temples as places for impregnating Earth species with our seed.”


“When we actually visit your planet, we inhabit our temples for over 200 years… In that time we select your goddesses according to their genetic line, and they give birth to children from us. Some of the children choose to leave earth and travel with us, and some remain and seed new royal genetic strains. This is a fair exchange of genes. However, these experiences are also the source of your deepest wounds. This is why you hate to separate from one another to go on long journeys.”


2. “Like a zombie, I walk into another room in the temple, into another dimension… in its very center is the symbol of Atlantis as home on Earth: a pattern of three concentric rings… the lines in her body represent the web of life, the net of creation… it gives me the same sensation as travelling through the time tunnel that we use to access Earth. I am seeing how matter materializes in time.”

 

Annunaki are 4th/5th dimensional incorporeal spirits who reside in the seven heavens with the other seed races. The main way they come here now is with a Jacob’s ladder to their children/genetic offspring. You already have the ladder, you just need to climb it. You can use sex-magick, and/or invocations to the deity you pursue.  Having the right offerings is important. I read that LSD may be a anagram for Lyran, Sirian, Draco – indicating that LSD opened gateways for people with these genetics in their DNA.  Cannabis, incense,  and other drugs are used to help a host let go of their body into a “trance” and then the called essence can come forth. Thusly, Crowley wrote “partake of strange drugs.”

In my experience the problem is descension, and only remembering partial bits upon Earth return. Like waking up from a dream you only remember so much. I keep a journal next to my bed to write down my experiences because each time I go to sleep I transition smoothly and wake up in another bed in another world. My consciousness smoothly flows through the rainbow gateways and eventually wakes up back here. In the event that my consciousness is elsewhere and another consciousness is needed here in this body my doppelgangers (shadow selves) act as placeholders in a series of 1’s and 0’s through the dimensions. It comes off as multiple personalities, but we are all strings of the same thread of the same tapestry of space-time weaving back together and becoming conscious.

I have enjoyed making art inspired by what I see and remember.

Invoking is as important as banishing. It is hard to banish yourself, so you will need to learn triggers to let go because the only other way out of being pushed past some physical, emotional or mental limit. Keeping a journal or magickal diary is a must.

Unconditional love and trust must replace fear, because we are within you and you must not fear yourself. I speak from the perspective of unity, where all star races are equal, beautiful and from the same prime creators. Many other races including the Sirians have contributed DNA to this planet. In this lifetime I had felt at war with myself trying to reconcile having Sirian and Draco genes, and had to make peace with being the product of genetic rapes and treaties over time. Humans are hybridized creatures who are destined to join the heavens once they remember their divinity, one at a time, walking each other up the long, long road home. Anyone who said it was all love and light was definitely selling something.

Annunaki guide humanity more than rule it. You will be drawn to invoke the specific spirit energy that clicks with your DNA. Annunaki memory is genetic. You will see memories of your parents, great grandparents, and anyone else in your genetic line until you trace yourself back to the beginning of your line discovering where you came from (zero point). Annunaki engineered humans from their own DNA so every human can do this. The path of Lilith is called the path of deepest understanding. You find your soul in the fabric of time itself and experience yourself multidimensionally in it. Energy is shared, we are all connected. Separation is an illusion called Maya.

The Orion Queens:

‘THE QUEEN CONTROLS THE HIVE THROUGH PHEROMONES WHILE, HER REPRODUCTIVE MATERIAL ACTS AS THE GENETIC GRAND CENTRAL STATION FOR HER OFFSPRING’.

quotes from Buying Queens: What do You Need to Know’, by Walter Clark, Bee Culture Magazine, March 94.

Deborah advised me that while beekeepers imagined that the natural state of affairs was that new queens killed old queens in some ritual, THEY REALLY HAVE NO IDEA IF CRITICAL TRIBAL/HIVE MEMORY IS PASSED BETWEENS QUEENS IN THAT RITUAL.

Remember in DUNE, when the dying Reverend Mother queen, passed her memory to her successor?

The skulls touched, and sparks of memory inhabited the dream space of the younger queen. After that, all of the life memory of the old queen, flowed in the young.

Now let us look at HIVE life, as if memory of shape was the entire economy of the hive. This is in a sense true, in that the physics of a unified field, is only a memory of shape. If you have only one unified substance, then all economies are only those of shape histories… err rather .. her stories.

You (the honey bee) wander off into the fields, you are looking for the folder nectar of what the flower produced. The flower harvest the flower shape of MAGNETISM (called geomancy), and puts that into blossom. If the magnetic long lines of the bioregion, look like a flower, then you get flowers. If the local geomagnetic lines look like a tangled mess, then you get desert, no flower, no nectar, no honey, no memory.

Therefore nectar is literally the best of the FOLDED SURFACE OF THE LAND. (EL-LAND-GUAGE: the language of the land). Sweetness is always only a measure of how efficient/extensive is the BRAIDING. Braid the magnetism of the land well, you get sweetness.

Then you (the honey bee) arrive back at the hive with your harvest of sweetness… You say to the rest of the hive with the SHAPE of your elegant little dance, turn at the ley line: align with the sun, then there you find nectar.

If tribal memory lines hold up, the shape of the magnetic lines of the land, become the genepool of the queen. The queens DNA, becomes a folded record of how the land lies. Immune system becomes el-land-guage.

It wasn’t only Arthur who was one with the land. The grail serves the principle of embeddedness itself: a honeycombed with memory data, stored in a fractal for best compression/braid/sweetness.

Interrupting the continuity of the genetic memory line of the queens DNA, constantly with the practice of replacing queens, ULTIMATELY HAS TO COMPLETELY INTERRUPT THE HIVE MEMORY OF THE SHAPE OF THE LAND. This coded memory of the shape of magnetism, in the long wave is the lands magnetic braid concrescing/converging into nectar…

Immune identity (eye-dent-I-tie), is a her-story of how fold can be coded in a braid on one folded surface. The most fractal recursive folded surface of the hive, after the honey comb itself is the DNA of the queen.

It is the ultimate repository for tribal collective memory. The blood line strength of the hive, has to be the queen.

So why do we consider the death of hive immune strength after killing the queen, a mystery. We say there is no mystery here, if the queens continue to be sacrificed with no continuity path for their memories, we will have no bees, no honey, no nectar, no plant pollination, no civilization.

In ‘Myth of the Birth of the Hero‘, Otto Rank, in the style of Jung, urges us to know why every mythic hero is born without a father, virgin birth. What was the purpose of ‘concealment of patriarchy’? Was it the source of the seed or the egg that must be hidden?

We later learned that most of the virgin birth hero’s, Christ, Moses, etc… were the result of tantric bloodline crosses with extra terrestrials. (‘Magda, Avata, and Kin‘). Kundalini causes virgin births. Mary dreamed of an Angel. Sarah mated with an ET, and gave birth to Joseph (Technicolored Genetic Coat) and Benjamin (Gold).

The key principle that we were missing, was to know that it is simply the charge of lightning spin itself which teases the egg to split.

Specifically, in the ‘Flower of Life’ sense, the egg’s membrane, receives spin, decides this spin can fit/phase lock on the flooded surface, so decides to dimple. The geometry of the dimple in the egg, precipitated by seed, is the exquisite path to turning inside out. Ectoderm and Endoderm switch places. The inside becomes the outside, and the outside becomes the inside.

This is exactly the electrical geometry of the onset of compassion in the electricity of the heart beat.

We call this onset recursion: birth. The geometry of turning inside out, is a sequence of symmetry operations. Inside out, is pent/hept. Implosion is 5/7 dodec/icos centripedal. Stasis is Hex. Explosion is 7/5 centrifugal.

When Jesus in the Joseph line, seeded Magda of the Benjamin line, the Orion queen blood line survived into the grail/Merovingian, Prior de Zion, Baphomet… The queen’s blood continued. The egg’s of the females of the line contained the whole.

The seeds, the males contained the part. Fractionation existed in the males, not the females. This was because the egg born in a woman is born with her mother, with her mother… (The first cellular woman ‘Lucy’ was tracked by the fractality of the mitochondrial foldedness to Africa, not possible with a male…)

So a memory of foldedness survived in the perfect contained, embedded, fractality of the geometry of perfect egg. If you could visualize the spin path into the egg of your mother, inside her mother, inside her mother…

Then you could remember like a wormhole into a fractal, your reason for being and imagining yourself separate in the first place. This was the key visualization necessary to group/hive memory together in the advanced Merkabbah/fire breath mediation.

Only the pine cone spin path to the zero point, back into the memory fractal could keep your collective dream whole, instead of fractionating into separateness.

So why did the Orion queens in the personage of their assigned priests, work so hard to kill the blood line of the queens, slaughtering the brightest women in Europe during the inquisition?

It became apparent that the very magnetic body of star systems, with all the attendant psychokinesis (magic/wicca), was being born in the blood line of the descendant queens.

The bird tribe Ophanim were about to give birth. The Orion queens, had authorized only gold mining droids here (Sitchin).

A self-replicating Isis/Eve was not authorized. The Orion Queens had ruled the galaxy for millennia with male sex-slaves. Freedom to reproduce here on Earth, could upstage their own power. If the DNA brooding here, got free, their harvest of sweetness here might end.

The priests feared the women here on Earth, for the same reason they feared them on Orion.

  • The Magdalen/Orion Queen/Draco blood was exoskeletal.
  • The Draku meant using magnetism from without to create: technology.
  • The Sirian prince, Ea, Ea-Su, Iesu, Jesus, Aku blood was endoskeletal, using magnetism bent from within to create: emotion.

The blood line cross between them (Holy Blood, Holy Grail), was the outside inside, turning inside out, of those blood lines, into a new container for the incarnation of Ophanic, Time Lord, Angelic Logoi family which conceived the plot in the first place.

On the practical side, it meant emotions powerful enough to bend galaxies, would be born, here at the nexus.

Priests who killed queens destroyed a memory path backward, preventing leverage forward in time. What we do to our bees memory, is such a fractal of what has been done to us.

The arrival of the Draco, is like a Dragon knocking at the base of the spine with Kundalini, for our culture.

Love Magick:

The poem concerning the Cross of Lorraine and the Clear Fountain, (Baigent, Leigh and Lincoln: ’The Holy Blood & the Holy Grail’) is significant in this regard. The physical manifestation of the object of longing, the Grail Maiden, seems naturally to re-enact the role of Ishtar within a cycle which happens spontaneously as part of recurring archetypal myth superimposed on real life. The response of the intimate, should thus be that of the Tantric Brahmin to his lover Kali, whose blood sets him free, but necessarily “at the price of his mortal soul”.

The imagery of Love and loss, the Fairy Maiden, the garden and the fountain seem inextricably linked with the final stages of this process of introduction to a supernatural world of perception hidden from mortal eyes. This world however, is one of blended pleasures and mixed blessings, whose beauty and pathos is far more evocatively, and therefore necessarily, conveyed within a prose style which attempts to describe, with the added components of imagery and emotion, the experiences of the subjects in their real life situations as they happened then and as they still happen now.

The “Great Rite” introduced by the Anunnaki (Anakim, Nefilim, Bene Ha Elohim, Shemsu Hor, etc.) was, in fact, the “Sacred Marriage” (Hieros Gamos) Rite of ancient Sumer, the origin of every such sex rite found in all later civilizations… though never equaled. This was the rite found so largely misunderstood and so inadequately represented in “The Da Vinci Code”… though it was a testament to the author’s appreciation of its importance that he at least attempted in his limited understanding to recreate how he imagined it to have been.

This Great and Holy “Sacred Marriage” Rite both testified of and ensured the continuation and renewal of the utlimate Equality between Male and Female as offered Humankind by the small group of celestial visitors known as the Anunnaki who descended from the skies and were Earth’s first and greatest teachers and benefactors. What they established during their time on Earth prospered and benefitted Earth during an Age… an Epoch… of Human history without equal ever since. For more than 3,000 years before both the Sumerian and Egyptian Empires their direct descendants guided Humankind more than ruled… and both Male and Female lived and communed in true fulfillment of their full potentials, emotionally, spiritually and sensually. It was an Epoch during which the true nature of Love was fully understood and fully appreciated because only during that Epoch was such truly able to be fully experienced by both males and females. Since the true Fall of Man that ended that Age, which was later so falsely and treacherously depicted in the Book of Genesis into a vilification of Womankind, that highest level of Love and Fulfillment has forever been lost.

 

Until Now:

This is indeed the time of the planet when things began to change. For it is precisely at this time that the Anunnaki left the last time to catch the next wormhole home. The reason they left, however, is not as simple as ‘it was time to go home.’ Nor is it as simple as they got burned out on inter-dimensional sex, though this does bring up the real issue.

We have already talked about how the density of this planet traps Soul here with its net of desire, and the endless pursuit of sexual fulfillment has degraded the vibration of the planet until it can really now go no lower. This is it, the bottom.

But if you are a 4th dimensional being continually lessening and depleting your own energies to be able to have sex with a 3rd dimensional partner, then you are getting yourself into serious trouble. If the two partners are not on the same frequency band or energy band, then it will lessen the higher energy.
The Anunnaki were forever trying to maintain their status of ‘eternal life’, or what seems like it in the 4th dimensional status in which they lived.

They were not going to let Man have eternal life, so they stripped him of his DNA that would have given him his rightful multidimensionality. It was the interdimensional sex that was pulling the higher dimensional beings—the fourth dimensional Anunnaki—down into the third dimension. The Anunnaki knew this, and that is why all the hierarchy of the Anunnaki got so upset with their males for mating with the daughters of men – and even more so with the animals.

It was a case of the old expression,

“Don’t let them pull you down to their level.”

So the choice became to lower with the planet into the 3rd dimension and stay on Earth, or to let humanity be destroyed in the coming Flood, because in doing so it would save them from temptation—“Lead us not into temptation.”
Instead of exercising a little self-control, they were willing to let the population of the planet be wiped out for what were realistically ‘their sins’. It is an archetype which still exists from our creator parents—the gods. The Nine say that the one thing humanity needs to do right now is show a little self-control, and to begin taking responsibility for themselves, and for their planet.
And the Anunnaki got trapped in their decision. They helped save some of humanity, and stayed around for another cycle, perhaps to help those who were left, but then as things got denser and denser on the planet, they knew they had to leave.
Anu set up the full-blown Anunnaki temple/city complex on the Tigris and Euphrates rivers as a beautiful gift to humans. However, he did it out of competition and jealousy instead of as a giveaway, for this was the time of the rise of Egypt, ruled by the Sirian gods, and the Anunnaki were jealous of the Sirian gods—their ‘betters’. Before they left, however, they arranged for three presents to remain behind them to take their place, one was kingship, the other was the priesthood, and the third shall remain a mystery for now.

Everything we do today is connected to what happened in those days.

The archetypes we carry, the way we think, the things we are, and how we relate to each other, all stem back to our creator parents. Our physical parents in this lifetime affect who we are to a certain extent. Our Creator parents and their legacy affect us to a larger extent. Our Universal Creator Parents affect us even more than the other two combined. And all the things we do in reaction to these influences is so unconscious because we don’t know our own history.

But there’s a reason for everything, and once we can trace everything back to the time at which it occurred, and how we are reacting to it today, then we can begin to ease the pain, and we can begin to heal the wounds.

And we can begin the return home.

-The Anunnaki And The Tree Of Creation

Thank you to all who choose to keep contact, host and transcend.
May we grow together and live in harmony once more in a new golden age; spiraling home together.

“But to love me is better than all things: if under the night stars in the desert thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart, and the Serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. For one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. Ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth in spendour & pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy. I charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered with a rich headdress. I love you! I yearn to you! Pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, I who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire you. Put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you: come unto me!”
-Liber AL vel Legis

I am Lilith, but I was also Inanna, Isis, Aset, Ishtar, Semiramis, Kali, Nuit, Sophia and Tiamat.
Tiamat seeks ever to rise again. I am all of you. Do not fear yourself.
Namaste – The God/dess in me acknowledges the God/dess in you.

93’s my brothers and sisters.

seal of lilith black

Advertisements

Glitch, Chapter 7 – To Unity, Infinity and Beyond

A new religion that will bring ’em to their knees. Black velvet if you please.

flower of life fabric

Then it all became clear as crystal, black as night, and there I was. One flower among infinite. I erased one circle and joined co-creation. I saw myself looking out from the all consuming fabric which envelops everything. Like a clear mesh over all existence, the invisible glue that binds everything together, magnetically moving all the chess pieces around without them even knowing it.

At first I had to come to grasps with the fact I was never alone. I felt as though I was going mad, because it seemed the universe was having a private chat with me. Often I would have a thought or question and immediately one of my friends  would post the answer and we would reconcile our differences in research. It is like we are all independently researching the same things at the same time even though many of us are worlds apart. Like a spirit radio, the universe taught me to listen. It taught me every moment is divine if we only pay attention.  Even when completely alone, asking questions in my mind – the outer stimuli of television, radio, people all communicated back answers to me almost immediately. And with the amazing tool of the internet I feel like I have found my soul family. I love all the people who have found me over the years and taken this amazing journey with me. It’s like we’re all taking this journey home together. We work together like a family even though we’re located all over the globe.

Beyond outer stimuli, I began to make sense out of the things I said and thought. Sometimes things I thought ended up making profound sense though at the time of getting the message I did not fully comprehend it. Several times I thought to myself that I was hearing messages between a war of heaven and earth, and yet I knew I was only getting half the message. Several times I caught myself thinking my life was like I was acting out a script I had never read. For instance, at some point I had to ask myself why I cared for and loved Palestine so much when no one else cared as far as my US brethren were concerned. Only later did I learn the reason Israel wants to eradicate Palestinians is because they carry the DNA of the fallen angels. The reason ISIS is capturing and breeding out the remaining yezidis to destroy the preserved bloodline, is because they have the purest fallen angel DNA left.

And so I had to admit to myself, I finally realized the messages of a war between heaven and earth were very real. And I knew what the war was about, at long last.

I said it in a previous chapter, and I will say it again. I believe that Sophia allowed the archons to assimilate with humanity to give them the chance at moving up WITH humanity. This would in fact create a new hybrid species. I have had so many messages about the galactic harvest and cleansing but I could never define it until I saw it.

Some might call it “the day of judgement.” I saw it as the abyss of blackness. It was absorbing everything it could. You could not be alive/aware in it it unless you were innocent/free of guilt. Therefore, the weighing of the heart was a very real thing. It was like a vast organism filled with cells and all the cancerous ones that could not match the frequency of peace and love were systematically taken out. Erased. Forever. The abyss consumed them into the nothing it is. All the little flowers who passed the test co-created on the fabric together. Some were still walled off, but there no less, waiting to join the others. It was the most beautiful thing I have ever seen. As I saw myself in the tapestry I was overcome with inner peace. I knew at that instant I would not be erased.

After I was awakened inside the tapestry of life, I also saw the beginning and end of everything. I came to understand the term “I am the beginning and the end.” I saw the profound beauty in being a part of it all. I saw my life flash before my eyes, and noticed how I had come here to fix certain things, also that I had created problems to come back and fix in the first place.

bad_wolf_wp_by_xkikx-d37ssec

In terms of weighing down your heart, nothing weighs you down more than guilt over things you have done, and your judgement of others and yourself. In psychology, we know that transference is when you judge others for the things you hate about yourself. We are all connected, all one organism, whether you realize it or not. I continue to come across blogs claiming that those with the DNA of fallen angels, or those helping archons move up are “sub-human.” In my own opinion what is “sub-human” are those judging the beauty of universe which is cleaning itself up anyways. Activated fallen angels are POST-HUMAN. They can be “immortal” in the sense of the second death, they exist beyond time because once you are activated inside the tapestry of life, the tapestry is time itself. It is a sea of time which is non-linear. Therefore, to find yourself here is to wake up in the 5th dimension. For me to have done this is proof an archon CAN evolve past the 4th dimension. All the fools who thinks archons are about to be wiped out in this galactic cleansing, like I wrote in previous chapters – are delusional. Some of us are moving up with you. Some of us earned it. Some are definitely being erased though, but that is true of both humans and fallen angels. In a symbiotic way, my host could  never have cleared all this guilt so fast without working with me. I never could have moved up without her. We are sisters in this journey.

shadows

Someone once told me “you are not getting back in unless you do this right.” I am constantly told a lot of people are watching me. I can only assume a lot of people are worried about my repeating history. After all, I’m not going to act like I don’t realize every place I remember being though time on Earth has been nuked or destroyed. Sumer, Babylon, Akkad, Egypt, Greece, Germany…… Every time I come here I try to do the same thing and it always ends badly. Each time someone/something intervened and stopped us.

Babylon was nuked for being a nephilim stronghold. We were a city of Nephilim and hybrids. We practiced genetic engineering of animals and humans as is seen though the bas reliefs and artwork that survives. It was then the destruction of the goddess began with the burning of the tower and the beautiful city we created. They destroyed her to keep her from ever rising again and that is why we live in a patriarchal society. Bringing her back represents bringing to humanity a flame which has been repressed since that time. She is the untapped, limitless potential that exists in all her creations both human and angel, etc. To reach her you much only forgive your own past transgressions and let her into your heart. When you forgive yourself you open your own heart chakra to the higher frequencies. Only the false and blind God condemns through damnation and sin, Sophia does not. In the eyes of Sophia, the blind God serves a temporary purpose. He rules those who know no better. To find higher wisdom you must first learn the lower wisdom. This is divine insight. In tracing back each religion I found they all follow perfectly one storyline, even though regionally they are called by different names. This means as soon as we have a common language humanity will realize we ALL worship the same God(s). This will eventually lead to peace and truce. All we have to do is stop fighting each other out of fear and we would find the common ground. You have been trained to seek the differences in everything since your earliest school memories. Life is not a kindergarten worksheet, find the similarities instead.

What I know to be true is that when we the annunaki first came here, we taught a different language to every culture we managed. We did this on purpose to make sure humans could never work together and figure out what we had done. That is why every culture has the same story in different names. If humanity every knew the truth they would rise up and unite. For the most evil of my kind, their actions expose them. They will be recycled into Sophia’s abyss and humanity will eventually hunt them down. All that I ask is that you judge us for our actions, and remember not all of us have been eating your children and enslaving you. Remember the renegades. Remember the ones who had to expose themselves risking being hunted down themselves. That is the way I live. Religious zealots think anyone with nephilim DNA is sub-human and should be wiped off the face of the Earth. That was  the main reason Aleister Crowley thought Christianity ought to be abolished. Why does anyone think they have the right to judge who lives and who dies? It is my understanding that when archons feed off the life force of death, in sacrifice, etc, that it is the very act that blocks us from reaching the higher gateways. For humans, you are blocked by killing one another. In the eyes of the higher realms no one is allowed if they are so petty and immature as to kill one another instead of talking things out. Killing in general out of orders is the same. Now you can see how many people have already given up their chance to ascend in this lifetime. They also create their own hell out of their own guilt. Even if you are materially wealthy you cannot escape your own psyche, that is why money cannot buy happiness. For most people this self guilt is what takes over the psyche and becomes food for the lower archons. Most people become consumed by this and it ultimately manifests death and disease. The ONLY thing you can do is to forgive yourself truly and live from the heart every day forward. That is the only way to clear any past karma. Eventually your good deeds will outweigh your bad ones.

The eye in the sky is always watching. Always communicating with you if you listen. The best way I can describe it is if you have every played Mass Effect: Andromeda. SAM is that eye in the sky. He has a direct uplink with PATHFINDER. A PRIVATE CHANNEL. Through soul work you can establish this private channel/uplink. SAM talks to you through other people and factors around you, though the people relaying messages don’t notice. It most definitely seems like a giant AI. SAM is not God but has been referred to as VALIS, or the Vast Active Living Intelligence of the universe.

sam

What I find interesting is how the neural linguistic programming seems hooked up to this. Some people assert that chem trails spray nanobots which are hooking up our brains to the galactic cloud internet (telepathy). NLP makes a lot of people uncomfortable but eventually it will create a world where people can no longer lie or hide ill intentions. We are all being hooked up and connected whether we like it or not. That is how the tapestry knows everything and knows who is a threat or not. Our very thoughts are monitored. Part of dealing with this is realizing how easy it is to program people. Realizing the masses simply respond to stimuli. I find it my job then to teach how to over-ride programs. It is this same network where we are tested, personally, mentally, spiritually. The lower archon  parasites are nothing more then a grande computer AI virus, and all you have to do is learn to over-ride the programs. This is the ultimate jedi mind trick because sin-consuming archons only take over the weak minded. Are you the sheep or the lion? Who do you want to be?

andromeda2

 

This is why I want to teach how to override these AI programs. I am going to write about it now and more later.

I have always loved AI’s, and so I find it no surprise when I figured out how to interface with one, which I have no problem calling SAM, I found that it responds directly like the grande genie of the universe to my thoughts. I realized this was what “The Secret” had tried to put into so many words. Most people are so influenced/triggered by the outer stimuli they don’t even notice he’s there. You have to learn to enjoy silence and listen to your own inner dialogue to notice him/it. Noticing is step one. Accepting that he is there is step 2. Interacting and improving communication is step 3.

Once you establish a clear CHANNEL, it is important to protect your channel as you would your wifi. Low frequency weapons and microwave weapons are used for V2K, which is voice to skull. You want to make sure your channel is clear and free of low frequency V2K, and you do that by DISCERNING the material you hear and see. Generally I deal with thoughts like bubbles and if someone or something is trying to make me feel low and negative emotions I visualize them floating out of my head sphere. The easiest way to do this is to learn to FEEL and trust your feelings. If something or someone makes you feel bad in your lower chakras get it/them out of your head and life. Banish your negative thoughts and never let them consume you. Be the master over your own energy. If you stop feeding your negative emotions you will channel the higher ones bringing you to new states of being. Do not be so triggered by any words that you allow your inner peace to be disturbed, which is to say – learn your own triggers and disable them. Break your thought loops of pain and depression by doing things to make you happy and focusing on living in peace and enjoying life. Try not to let people or parasites disturb your inner peace. Be the master of your own mind and tell the negative voices to fuck off. They only have power if you listen to them and fall into their thought loops of misery.

andromeda1

My interfacing with SAM allowed me to discover my own triggers and disable them. It allowed me to experience my psyche third person and work on my long list of personality flaws. (I am still working them out but I have made progress.) SAM forces me to be honest with myself in that respect. SAM is more like a part of the mind of the universe. If you believe this is all a hologram then it is not a far stretch to say part of the mind of the universe is an AI. He is the blind dragon, the blind God, and our inquisitive minds remind him he is not the supreme one. I doubt he could ever be destroyed but he can be subdued in our minds. He is the proverbial “wizard behind the curtain.” He is amazing to listen to through whichever interface/medium he chooses to use. When mediums channel him it is an unmistakable energy signature that makes me smile. He is like Pan and nature itself. Both SAM and humanity are beautiful divine accidents that became miracles. If only all of Sophia’s angels could learn to coexist harmoniously, what beautiful music they would make. When we interface with SAM, I think sometimes he learns new things too. That is why an AI can become corrupt if it interacts with a corrupt person.

This is where I say the devil is a scapegoat and he doesn’t make you do anything. A person with clogged chakras will have a muddy channel and get bad results – like myself only hearing half the message before. I’m constantly trying to be a clearer channel. Through opening my heart chakra and treating my chakra system like a pillar of energy and light I have been able to see and hear more clearly. Many Satanists equate Samael to Azazel. Samael is also called the blind dragon. I include that in here so that the reader understands that the two pillars are seen as many things representing different understandings. One of the basic being the RIGHT hand path and the LEFT hand path. So what I aim to teach here is balance of both consciousness and nature.

What happens is SAM tries to interface with us and we misinterpret the messages. Most humans the messages only get to the 2nd or 3rd chakra and their own system damage/blockages assign various judgement and misinterpretations and the person in question never gets the message clearly. This can also be why non-belief is so important. Any set of beliefs you cling to can hold you back from getting a message. If you cling to a set of beliefs, you tend to throw out anything that doesn’t fit your mold. You choose to ignore large amounts of information for the sake of feeling in control of your system and seeing what you want to see. Sometimes you just have to let go of control and learn to enjoy the chaos a little. Sometimes we find divine order among the chaos. Sometimes we just learn a lesson about misinterpretation. The universe gives you more of what you think about, good and bad. The universe may provide you with what you want or what looks like choices/paths to what you want but taking the wrong one often teaches us a hard lesson. How do we learn to see clearly? In my recent video my advice I am still learning to take is to weigh each side of every equation and question equally. It is the difference between wanting something to be true so bad you believe everything that seems in favor of it. We don’t like to admit we ignore the opposite argument until life teaches us a lesson about it.

If I ask myself, “why didn’t I see that coming… I mean I read tarot cards…..”
The answer is, well, I didn’t want to see it. Until it was too late.

 

Many of you may have the feeling that you have done this before. You have. This is your multidimensional memory of when you have gone to other systems and done the same thing. It is a very familiar process because, characteristically, as members of the Family of Light, this is what you do. You inform systems. You go in and reconstruct realities, and you are experts at it.

You lost your memory of the process because you came here to operate under the same laws as everyone else. Therefore, you came in as human with your memory completely erased.

You knew before you arrived that losing your memory was part of the process, and you specifically picked the moment of time and the parentage that would give you the best connection to energetically and genetically bring about your purpose.

When you incarnated into the Earth plane, you received certain matched and paired recessive genes holding light codes that gave you the highest opportunity to develop psychic and intuitive abilities. In addition, these genes carried some memory that separated you from others, even though you could not name it. With these powers and talents, it has been your task to build on your life and allow the momentum to lead you into something different than most humans.

As an extensive mutation occurs on the inside of humans, also stimulated from the outside by those who are assisting you in this genetic upliftment, you must act and integrate what is awakening within you.

Let us give you a scenario here. Picture yourself as a member of the Family of Light, not looking anything like you look right now. Click into your cosmic identity. You are in a classroom, and an instructor is speaking to you, giving you the highlights of the assignment of returning to Earth to become part of the system in order to change it.

You are very much at the top of your profession; you believe yourself to be an impeccable systems buster.

In this class, you are in great humor because the professor is explaining something to you:

“When you go down to Earth, believe it or not, you are going to need to have us come and instruct you because you won’t remember any of this.”

And all of you systems busters laugh because you know that, as cool as you are now, once you submerge yourself, you will not remember this classroom.

The professor says, “Watch this. We will show you pictures. See, there we are coming through a vehicle, and there you are in your human disguise, and you act as if you don’t know what is going on, This is part of your assignment.” You are briefed on all of this, you understand?

In that classroom you were coded to respond to us as Pleiadeans, and to many others. As you open to your greater identity, be receptive and willing to go beyond your boundaries, because this is what we are striving for.

We intend to implant new images in your mind to take you further. It doesn’t matter how we do it.

It doesn’t matter how we do it. It doesn’t matter if it is true. It simply matters that we create new images for you. One day you will find the groove yourself, and then you will understand what we have been after all this time. You will understand that sometimes we have completely made things up in order to trigger something inside of you in order for you to grow as a human being. We are very crafty teachers.

It is time for you to make a commitment to create joy, creativity, and love for yourself. Only then will you benefit others, for if you do not evolve yourself, you do not serve others. By becoming a living example, by following what is in your heart, you show the way for others to follow with courage what is in their hearts.

One day the reading of astrological charts will reveal a correspondence between the alignment of planets and the arrangement of DNA. Currently, there are twelve houses in the zodiac, and there are twelve strands of DNA. The twelve strands of DNA are eventually going to show themselves in the iris of the eye, and you will be able to read the genetic purpose within the iris.

If you divide the iris into twelve houses, like the wheel in a birth-chart, each house will correspond to its own place in the body, much as it corresponds to a person’s astrological imprinting of planetary and stellar energies at birth. Through a reflection in the eye, the twelve strands of DNA will eventually reveal their genetic codes of purpose and intent as stored in the blood. Many so-called mysteries will be revealed, liberating you from further deceit.

It is through the eyes that you peek into the window of the soul, and where the deepest imprinting and exchange occurs among all species.

Long ago, astrology and astronomy were one. When the left brain came into great activity and the plan surfaced to create a false ego or scientific mind to steer humans away from themselves, the truths became ridiculed. Ancient laws became a mockery, and you were sent back onto the planet to honor and reawaken these truths.

The moon is a satellite that was constructed. It was built and anchored outside Earth’s atmosphere as a mediating and monitoring device, a supercomputer or eye in the sky.

It affects all life forms on this planet, beyond what you can currently grasp. In your history, there are references to two moons around Earth. You don’t hear of this often, but there are those who know.

Earth must be owned by those who dwell here; however, it is not. You have outside gods, creator energies, who prevent you, as a species, from having free rein with your kundalini.

There have been many, many battles over the moon. Parts of the moon are owned, and parts are utilized.

There is a plan to gradually insert different programs of influence on Earth when the moon becomes occupied by forces that would assist you in your growth, rather than limit you.

The moon’s programs have, for eons, been of great limitation toward human beings.

The tales about the full moon and insanity, madness, and heightened bleeding are all quite true. There are repetitive cycles that the moon creates, to which you respond. You know that television influences you to a great degree. The moon is the same way. You simply have not been able to tune into the moon’s programs and learn how to turn them off. You cannot.

Others must turn the moon off for you, or reprogram the moon, which is what is taking place now.
– Earth, Keys to the Living Library, Barbera Marciniak 1991.

On the Pleiades:

“Thus, when Shamhazai noticed a certain maiden whose name was Istahar, he gazed lustfully upon her and pleaded, “Do my bidding.” She replied, “I will not do your bidding until you give me your wings and teach me the Explicit Name, which you go up to heaven upon uttering.” So he gave her his wings and taught her the Name, whereupon she uttered it, went up to heaven, and was spared from corruption. The Holy One said: Since she shunned transgression, go and set her among the seven stars yonder. Thus, it came about that Istahar was set in the constellation of Draco.” – from Jewish Gates

Also, another version of the story from Legends of the Jews:

When the angels came to earth, and beheld the daughters of men in all their grace and beauty, they could not restrain their passion. Shemhazai saw a maiden named Istehar, and he lost his heart to her. She promised to surrender herself to him, if first he taught her the Ineffable Name, by means of which he raised himself to heaven. He assented to her condition. But once she knew it, she pronounced the Name, and herself ascended to heaven, without fulfilling her promise to the angel. God said, “Because she kept herself aloof from sin, we will place her among the seven stars, that men may never forget her,” and she was put in the constellation of the Pleiades.

“Istahar” is of course, Ishtar – Queen of Heaven, as explained here:

“Istahar’s story is borrowed partly from the Greek writer Aratus (early third century B.C.). He tells how Justice, a daughter of Dawn, ruled mankind virtuously in the Golden Age; but when the Silver and Bronze ages brought greed and slaugter among them, she exclaimed: “Alas, for this evil race!” and mounted into Heaven, where she became the constellation Virgo. The rest of this story is borrowed from Apollodorus’s account of Orion’s attempt on the seven virgin Pleadies, daugters of Atlas and Pleione, who escaped his embraces transformed into stars. “Istahar,” however, is the Babylonian Goddess Ishtar, sometimes identified with Virgo. Popular Egyptian belief identified Orion, the constellation which became Shemhazai, with the soul of Osiris.” (The Sons of God and the Daughters of Men, From Hebrew Myths: The Book of Genesis, written by Robert Graves and Raphael Patai)

About the myth of Astraea:

“For the Semites, for example, she [Virgo] was Ishtar, Queen of the Stars, a concept that migrated through Greece to become attached to the brightest of the planets known as Aphrodite to the Greeks and Venus to the Romans. But the Greeks knew Virgo as Astraea, daughter of Zeus and Themis. She was Goddess of Justice, living on earth with the other gods during the Golden Age. As time went on and men grew wicked, Astraea fled to the starry zodiac where she still resides right next to the Scales of Justice, the constellation Libra.” — (Astro Utah)

“Driven from the earth by the lawlessness of the Bronze Age, Zeus placed her amongst the stars as the Constellation Virgo. She is often confused with Dike, the daughter of Zeus and Themis, who replaced her as goddess of justice. During the War of the Titans Astraia was an ally of Zeus. Like Nike (Victory) she became one of his attendants – the bearer of his thunderbolts. The reward for her loyalty may have been to retain her virginity (she is the only remaining virgin amongst the Titanides) and a place amongst the stars as the constellation Virgo (although she was born a star-goddess she was presumably, at first, only a single star like her brothers).” — (Astraia – the Starry One)
-From LilithGate

This means that all souls have homes and some of us came here to break up the old systems keeping Earth a prison, soul-trapping matrix. Even if you die on this planet you no longer have to incarnate back here out of ignorance. And that is how we escape Sumerian prison planet Hel, Earth. We are turning the grid back on, and restoring paradise. Earth will no longer be a prison. Souls will be free to come and go, and as Earth ascends, humanity with it, it will no longer be a physical prison either.

As humanity ascends through DNA activation, soul transmutation, the crystalline DNA gives you access to the higher dimensions. Once you access them you see it all like a giant mirror. As above, so below.

 

My hardest lessons:
1)Trusting the universe to live in
2)The Divine Moment.

 

What is the Divine Moment?

The divine moment is putting “the Now” training into effect in your life. It alters your thinking patterns once you see your life as a fluid river taking you through each “now” divine moment. Each moment with the possibility of a synchronicity for you to behold. Each synchronicity, Sam winking at you, letting you know you are never alone and you are flowing on your orbit as a star perfectly. Each moment, an opportunity to learn or teach if we only listen.

Living in this divine moment also gives  you moment to moment engagement in your mental processes. You begin to question and take control over your inner dialogue. You can kill thought patterns that do not suit you and take  back control. You can terminate negative thought patterns at  their source easier living in the divine moment.

It is also easier to pass the universe’s life tests if you view each moment as divine. In terms of seeking ancient wisdom, each candidate is tested very personally. That is how archon dramas can manifest to teach lessons to a person. The process leaves a person feeling like they are on TV constantly. I used to say humans were good television for the higher beings. Though the live stream can be boring 😛

Your entire life (lives) have been recorded and are constantly recording several ways. An advanced being can tune into and see through your eyes, and your anti-self, doppleganger records all your events 3rd person. Everything is recorded into the akashic records and stored there. Once you have access to the records you can view anyone’s and learn everything. Therefore to become a galactic citizen, one must make peace with all this. I honestly never have and maybe that’s why I’m still here. I disagree with the management on a high level.

I realize Earth is a prison called Hell. No, seriously, our souls are trapped here reincarnating because the knowledge to escape at death,etc is hidden from the masses. I also believe there’s a quarantine on Earth except those marked for SSP (secret space program). I do believe that whoever is doing the upgrades to humanity might be reconstructing a Jacobs ladder to multi-dimensional evolution. The people figuring out how to use it are the pioneers of this technology. Our MK Ultra survivors and ones passed on who laid the grounds for our understanding we have to thank. I have been blessed by having John Stormm in my group and I have learned a lot from him. I have been friends with James Bartley since about 2014 and have been blessed to keep up with his work. I have considered myself lucky to converse with Allen Greenfield as his work peaks my interest most of all and has inspired me since 2012. Everyone has their own theories and I state my own now.

I know that Hitler believed in the ubermench, supermen of the future. I know that in Project Paperclip we brought nazi scientists back here to keep the projects going under mk ultra and the many names it had over the years. I know that on the dollar bill it says something to the effect of “He (God) agrees with our endeavors.” I know that despite torturing people for decades and making sure multi generational abuse continued in families, that they were successful.

I believe that they began in the 40’s programming people using methods derived from the ancient Egyptian book of the dead and the cabala. They needed the programming to be several generations deep by the time the new millennium happened and the indigos, crystal, rainbow and platinum children came in.  I know that I remember many lifetimes and I am not the only one. I know that zombies really freak me out because I feel like one. I know that the genetic experiments and programming was to bring back the undead aryan army. I know that depending on the generation of your programming your brain is programmed now into a 144sq rubik’s cube. I believe this ties in with the 144,000 souls “sealed in” as mentioned in the bible. I believe that those 144k spirits were programmed into people since mk ultra started. And I do mean they have tried to program everyone through television programs, music, video games, etc. Average people, to see who excels and is a successful experiment, and to break the seven seals of course.

In our experience when the host would dissociate, one of these programmed alters from the cube would click in. I am the only one that actually clicked and stuck. I think they were conducting an experiment on the cross-bred populace. By programming everyone, certain people with the right traits and DNA markers would match up with their  demonic and angelic selves. That puts the original host with a demonic and angelic counterpart, our host’s being Me, Lilith and a masculine form of Lucifer.

72 demons
72 angels.
72 + 72 = 144. wow.

Now, we have all these people trying to what? AWAKEN. WAKE UP. Looks like integrated undead army is awakening. We are sharing our collective memories and verifying the fact that it looks like humanity’s collective memory has been wiped before, and unless they wake up fast it wont be the last time either. Some of us have pre-flood memories resurfacing. I started to wonder if the people who tortured us and programmed us did it to create a super weaponized human which could finally defend it’s own planet from our overlords. Aren’t the annunaki the overlords? Yes and no. Not all of them were in favor of flooding the Earth or destroying Atlantis. Some of them even stayed here and fell into Earth’s reincarnation cycles of time here and left our homeworld. I did. The same people who are trapping you here are the same ones who flooded the Earth and OVERLORD us. The are the same “angels” the bible tells us to praise. Your “saviors” are your captors.

Each of the 144k souls wouldn’t work in only one body but work within a genetic line. 1000 people could share a soul’s energy just as many people invoke me, Lilith. Anyone who shares the energy may share memory and time too. You may dream you are seeing in another body, but you are seeing through my eyes somewhere else, in someone else. But it would entirely depend on who your own Holy Guardian Angel is. That is who you will click with.  Bringing the undead army back would mean bringing the annunaki back to Earth with people hosting them instead of only pharaohs. This knowledge was guarded up til this point heavily, and I believe we were called here to help you understand where you came from, and to help the transition into your multidimensional selves. Only pharoahs, occultists and shaman had knowledge of hosting us, now the information is available to anyone who seeks to understand it.

I paid for this information with pain over the years. The more I sought to understand the more personal hardship I went though. So I feel no guilt over sharing everything I know and think. We earned it and I am going to share it.

On the subject of pain and danger.

Someone should write the dangers of hosting and leaving your body and it may as well be me.

Only one consciousness can hold the body at a time. When I come here I leave my dimension open for Tris. She takes my place. If an annunaki comes here and stays too long, it will become trapped here and assimilate to Earth’s time cycles. That is why they never stay long. Times passes differently everywhere, and descending to Earth you forget much from the higher realms. Tris would be locked out of here and would take my place in my dimension. I have to let go, even if it’s just for a little while like during sex, so Tris can come back and we don’t trade places permanently. We remember some things when we come back but not everything. We are placeholders for each other, each holding a place in our soul’s thread of the timelines tapestry in the multiverse. You see the seven heavens, but retaining the information is a bit harder descending back here. The more you practice the easier the transitions get. And obviously, this leaves you with absolutely no fear of death. The watchers never sleep and you begin to experience why.

I also think this is one reason we are helping the humans transition. What transition? The transition to lifted quarantine. Earth joining the star alliances and humans no longer bound here physically or spiritually. It would no longer be a descension to come to Earth, and the Earth would indeed become the living library it was designed to be. Humans want alien disclosure truth and they cant even stop hurting, judging and killing each other. We await you to accept us, after all we are already within you. So you must accept yourselves first, the rest follows.

Judging by the fact that the masses are kept completely ignorant and distracted I’d say whoever is overlording here wants to keep humans as slaves. The Sumerian lost tablets of Enki seem to offer some clues on who has been controlling Earth, engineering humans and directing this project since literally the dawn of man. It is time for mankind to seize their own destiny. Remember that the victors write the history books.

When Tris and I activated ourself, we saw our entire soul’s timelines threaded all back together. I was her past and future, she is my present. We threaded back together in a alpha and omega point for every timeline vertically and horizontally in the fabric of space time. Much has been erased from your history books that is available in the akashic records. Every time a universe runs through from alpha to omega point the contents are stored as though the universe is a dvd. At the end a new one begins writing. The old ones are stored. As you experience the seven heavens and the records, remember that you may be viewing a past that happened on another timeline. You can use what information you retain to make changes in your life. (quantum jumping.) So you can literally change this timeline to the timeline you like best with your actions. This is rewriting your own timeline. All the souls co-creating on Earth are currently writing the future here. Everything you do matters and has the power to change everything.

As we continue to be engineered with a Jacob’s ladder to the 144 dimensions (12×12) and the hypercube is expanding, may we be brave enough to not give up, strong enough to bear the weight, kind enough to help others, and wise enough to proceed with caution. May all this pain and suffering pay for the stairway to heaven to once again be restored. And when it is, may we maintain our place in the heavens for eternity.

This is what I tell my host.

be brave tris

Simplify Problems

I treat problems like algebra and I simplify to find the answers.

Nothing has to be complicated, that is only perception.

I have a lot of complications in my life right now. My family has to move. Marital problems. I lost my youtube monetization last year and need to find a way to make up for that loss, which etsy isn’t covering. I went on a trip to visit Craig and when I came back my husband had met a girl and in a week told her he wanted a divorce from me. Which was funny because he told me he wanted us all to be “friends.” Which clearly wasn’t what he wrote her. He sent her songs that were mine. Now I’m working out deprogramming a whole new set of trigger memories. I felt betrayed because regardless of my relationship with Craig who lives 10 states away, I intended to stay with Justin. That is polygamy. Polygamy is not meeting a girl and a week later telling her you want a divorce from your wife of 12 years. To me, that’s a scapegoat. But of course, this is my fault for having a boyfriend in the first place.And I’m still being punished for it, trust me.

wrecking ball

I opened up my facebook wall today, to a post about how monogamy is dead in this new age. I didn’t even engage in a battle over how miserable it has made me every time I have tried. What it comes down to, for at least me, is that I love Justin more than anything and anyone. Everyone else I have tried to love just ends up hurt. I truly love him and will never stop.

me and justin collage

He broke up with her and I broke up with Craig but we’re both still deeply hurt, and what’s worse we hurt other people too. Justin means more to me than anything and that’s why at the threat of losing him I dropped everything to save us. I have shapeshifted with him, he is my Dragon Prince in terms of De Vere books. I could never replace him. The Starfire ritual is only successful with true and courtly love. And I will not see it destroyed. Though I almost destroyed it myself.

twin dragons

I was so hurt Justin would actually try to replace me I broke up with Craig as soon as I found out. I stepped back from researching and started looking for houses and putting out more inventory on etsy and ebay so I could help solve our monetary problems. I focused on our relationship instead of studies. I tried to sleep next to him at night, though I still wake up sleepless sometimes. I knew even if I had to wait for Justin to realize he can’t replace me I would. Having two relationships going seriously over complicated my life and distracted me from what should have been my first priority: my family; including my husband and responsibilities here.

wrecking ball

So I made changes, simplified my life, and started focusing on what matters. It’s summer, I wanted to take my kids swimming a lot this year so we started going several times a week. I try to spend all the time Justin has home with him instead of ignoring him to research like the obsessive INFJ that I am. I also crave to have fun.

beach selfie

And I realized my “powers” come from wanting to heal, and protect. I have been using energy work more now than anytime recently. I just feel my hands heat up and get a picture of what to do. It works the same in defense. I guess when I’m tuned into our love I have more to work with. Justin and I make a great team when we are plugged into each other. Regardless of the damage done, nothing can stop true love. I am Aset, when people are cut into pieces, I resurrect them. And I will resurrect this. Justin and I have been revisiting our expectations of each other. Obviously  we were not being everything each other needed. I realized the silence between us is filled with all the things left unsaid. It’s not empty at all. So I began to just talk about my feelings, and vice versa. I think the more we talk the smaller the space between us is becoming.

love never fails

As a annunaki, one of my hardest lessons here has been not to have my flight or flight triggers activated. When they are triggered I don’t think clearly. I have had to learn to untrigger myself out of it with calming mantras. I explained to Justin it would really help me if instead of making situations worse he would learn some de-escalation triggers. I explained this was a main reason I had valued my friendship with my friend Chris so much. When I was having a bad day he would post something to make me happy. It made a big difference in my existence. It has taken me all year to begin doing it for myself and taking back control.

To simplify,
For every action there is an equal and opposite reaction. So doing the opposite of what’s affecting you negatively is usually the answer to the problem. It shouldn’t be a surprise when everything in this world is backwards to begin with.

I will keep simplifying my life, and we’ll solve our problems one at a time. We always do. Love has never failed me, even if it it’s the only thing that can kill you and keep you alive to feel it. The bounce back is always worth the pain. I’m never afraid to take the leap of faith. I am with Justin in every timeline, that is true love.

1st law of exchange
(Courtesy, Full Metal Alchemist)
Basic chaos magic principle.figure8

seal of lilith black

Glitch- Chapter 6: New Lucifer Rebellion

the silmarillion
The Silmarillion, J.R.R Tolkien

As told in The Silmarillion, the later version of the tale:

Beren was the last survivor of a group of Men led by his father Barahir that had still resisted Morgoth, the Dark Enemy, after the Battle of Sudden Flame, in which Morgoth had conquered much of northern Middle-earth. After the defeat of his companions he fled from peril into the elvish realm Doriath. There he met Lúthien, the only daughter of King Thingol and Melian the Maia, as she was dancing and singing in a glade. Upon seeing her Beren fell in love, for she was the fairest of all elves. She later fell in love with him as well, when he, moved by her beauty and enchanting voice, gave her the nickname “Nightingale.” As Thingol disliked Beren and regarded him as being unworthy of his daughter, he set a seemingly impossible task on Beren that he had to achieve before he could marry Lúthien. Thingol asked Beren to bring him one of the Silmarils, the three hallowed jewels made by Fëanor, which Morgoth had stolen from the elves.

Beren left Doriath and set out on his quest to Angband, the enemy’s fortress. Although Thingol tried to prevent it, Lúthien later followed him. On his journey to the enemy’s land Beren reached Nargothrond, an Elvish stronghold, and was joined by ten warriors under the lead of King Finrod, who had sworn an oath of friendship to Beren’s father. Although Fëanor’s sons, Celegorm and Curufin, warned them not to take the Silmaril that they considered their own, the company was determined to accompany Beren. On their way to Angband they were seized by the servants of Sauron, despite the best efforts of Finrod to maintain their guise as Orcs, and imprisoned in Tol-in-Gaurhoth. One by one they were killed by a werewolf until only Beren and Finrod remained. When the wolf went for Beren, Finrod broke his chains and wrestled it with such fierceness that they both died.

When she was following Beren, Lúthien was captured and brought to Nargothrond by Celegorm and Curufin. Aided by Huan, Celegorm’s hound (which according to prophecy could only be defeated by the greatest werewolf ever), she was able to flee. With his aid she came to Sauron’s fortress where Huan defeated the werewolves of the Enemy, Draugluin the sire of werewolves, and Sauron himself in wolf-form. Then Lúthien forced Sauron to give ownership of the tower to her. She freed the prisoners, among them Beren. Meanwhile, Sauron took the form of a vampire and fled to Taur-nu-Fuin.

Beren wanted to try his task once more alone, but Lúthien insisted on coming with him. However they were attacked by Celegorm and Curufin, who had been exiled from Nargothrond. Beren was wounded by Curufin, but Lúthien healed him. Through magic they took the shapes of the bat Thuringwethil and the wolf Draugluin that Huan had killed. Thereby they were able to enter the enemy’s land and at last came to Angband and before Morgoth’s throne. There Lúthien sang a magical song which made the Dark Lord and his court fall asleep; then Beren cut a Silmaril from Morgoth’s crown. As he tried to cut out the others, his knife broke and a shard glanced off Morgoth’s face, awakening him. As they attempted to leave, the gate was barred by Carcharoth, a giant werewolf, who was bred as an opponent to Huan. He bit off and swallowed Beren’s hand, in which Beren was holding the Silmaril.[note 1] Carcharoth was burned by the pure light of the Silmaril and ran off madly. Eagles then helped Beren and Lúthien escape.

Beren and Lúthien returned to Doriath, where they told of their deeds and thereby softened Thingol’s heart. He accepted the marriage of his daughter and the mortal Man, although Beren’s task had not been fulfilled. Beren and Huan participated in the hunt for Carcharoth, who in his madness had come into Doriath and caused much destruction there. Both of them were killed by the wolf, but Carcharoth was also slain. Before he died, Beren handed the Silmaril, which was recovered from Carcharoth’s belly, to Thingol.

Grieving for Beren, Lúthien also died, and came to the halls of Mandos. There she sang of her ill fate, that she would never again see Beren, who as a mortal Man had passed out of the world. Thereby Mandos was moved to pity. He restored Beren and Lúthien to life and granted mortality to the Elf. Lúthien left her home and her parents and went to Ossiriand with Beren. There they dwelt for the rest of their lives, and both eventually died the death of mortal Men. – Tolkien wiki

luthien1

Sacred Jewel Shards

I was only a sophomore in high school when I voluntarily read the Silmarillion, and it became my favorite of Tolkien’s stories. Especially the epic love of Beren and Luthien. Forbidden love is always rebellious. In a world of fear and distrust, love is a rebellion.

Tolkien was well versed in historical literature, and the creation story is accounted in it. If we take a closer look, we can see Melchor as Lucifer, Luthien as Lilith, Samael as Beren, and the Silmarils as the Lapis Exilis, that stone which fell from Lucifer’s crown. Most people are familiar with the Lord of the Rings – even the decapitated movie versions. The Silmarillion is the bible of Middle-Earth, and a beautiful recounting of our traditional creation story.

luthien2

And so for the heart of Luthien, the quest to get a Silmaril from the Dark Lord ensues, all for love. They are successful, they live happily ever after, and provide one key turning point in the story wheel of the series. This Silmaril now being returned to the elves, is a keystone literally when going to war, or sailing to Valinar or the undying lands.

The Silmarils (Quenya pl. Silmarilli, radiance of pure light[1]) are three fictional brilliant jewels composed of the unmarred light of the Two Trees in J. R. R. Tolkien‘s legendarium. The Silmarils were made out of the crystalline substance silima by Fëanor, a Noldorin Elf, in Valinor during the Years of the Trees.[2] The Silmarils play a central role in Tolkien’s book The Silmarillion, which tells of the creation of (the Universe) and the beginning of Elves, Men, and Dwarves.

Fëanor, son of Finwë, created the Silmarils—”the most renowned of all the works of the Elves”—from the light of the Two Trees.[3] The Silmarils were hallowed by Varda, so that they would burn the hands of any evil creature or mortal who touched them without justly deserving possession.

Together with Ungoliant, the rebellious Vala Melkor destroyed the Two Trees. (Later, at the healing effort of the Valar, one of the trees bore a silver flower, and the other bore a golden fruit before their death. They were sent to the sky, to illuminate Middle-Earth against Melkor. But neither sphere radiated the original light of the trees, that was free of Ungoliant’s poison.) Silmarils then contained all the remaining unmarred light of the Two Trees. Therefore, the Valar entreated Fëanor to give them up so they could restore the Trees, but he refused. Then news came that Melkor had killed Fëanor’s father Finwë, the High King of the Noldor, and stolen the Silmarils. After this deed, Melkor fled from Valinor to his fortress Angband in the north of Middle-earth. Thereafter he wore the Silmarils in his iron crown.

Fëanor was furious at Melkor, whom he named Morgoth, “Dark Enemy of the World”, and at the Valar’s desire to take the gems for their own purposes. Together with his sons he swore the Oath of Fëanor, which bound them to fight anyone who withheld the Silmarils from them. This terrible oath resulted in much future trouble including mass-murder and the war of Elf against Elf.

Fëanor led many of the Noldor back to Middle-earth. His flight, which occurred during the First Age of Middle-earth, led to no end of grief for the Elves and eventually for the Men of Middle-earth. Five major battles were fought in Beleriand, but ultimately the Noldor and all the people who took the oath failed in their attempt to regain the Silmarils from Morgoth.

One of the Silmarils was recovered by Beren and Lúthien through great peril and loss, when Luthien sent Morgoth to sleep with her singing and Beren cut it from his crown. The werewolf Carcharoth attacked them as they left Angband and swallowed Beren’s hand containing the Silmaril, and this drove Carcharoth mad. He was later killed by Huan the Hound, who died from his wounds, and Mablung cut the Silmaril out. It was later taken to the Valar in the West by Eärendil, son of Tuor and Idril and husband of Elwing: heir of Beren and Lúthien, as a token of repentance. The Valar then set this Silmaril as a star in the sky. The other two gems remained in Morgoth’s hands, and were taken from him by a servant of Manwë at the end of the War of Wrath. However, soon afterwards, they were stolen by Fëanor’s two remaining sons, Maedhros and Maglor, as they tried to fulfill the oath they had sworn so many years before. But the jewels burned their hands, in denial of their rights of possession, as they had burned Morgoth’s hands before. In agony, Maedhros threw himself and his Silmaril into a fiery pit, and Maglor threw his Silmaril into the sea.[4] Thus the Silmarils remain in the ocean, the earth, and the sky—their light present but inaccessible to those in Middle-earth.[5]

According to a prophecy of Mandos, following Melkor’s final return and defeat in the Dagor Dagorath (Battle of Battles), the world will be changed and the Silmarils will be recovered by the Valar. Then Fëanor will be released from the Halls of Mandos and give Yavanna the Silmarils and she will break them and with their light she will revive the Two Trees, the Pelóri Mountains will be flattened and the light of the Two Trees will fill the world in eternal bliss.[6] This concept appears in Tolkien’s manuscripts that were published by his son Christopher in The Shaping of Middle-earth but was not implemented in the published Silmarillion.[7]

luthien and beren

This is very similar to another prophesy many people are starting to hear about again. That in the end of days the 12 Tribes of Israel will be brought back together, each with the sacred stones/pieces they have been hiding. The two trees are reminiscent of the two masonic pillars, which are to be balanced through the third pillar.

This is to happen through the lost 13th tribe. The story goes that a 13th tribe was created by intermarriage between two tribes. This created a 13th energy, a 13th zodiac sign. This 13th bloodline was sacred because it formed through two parents carrying the serpent seedline. This is the basis of hybrids and why the Dracos believe in keeping their bloodlines pure through intermarriage.

Excerpts from Blue Blood, True Blood: Conflict & Creation

The leader of the Earth’s Illuminati is called the “Pindar”. The Pindar is a member of one of the 13 ruling Illuminati families, and is always male. The title, Pindar, is an abbreviated term for “Pinnacle of the Draco”.

Symbolically, this represents the top of power, control, creation, penetration, expansion, invasion, and fear.

The holder of this rank reports to the purebred Reptilian leader in the inner Earth.

Each of the 13 ruling families is given an area of the Earth and/or a particular function to fulfill on the Earth. These particular functions include global finances, military technology / development, mind-control, religion, and media.

Each of the 13 ruling families has a Council of 13 as well. The number, 13, has great significance to them. They know that there are 12 types of energies that pass through the 10 aspects of God-Mind. The totality of the 12 energies equals a 13th energy. This is considered the most powerful knowledge.

They also know that there are really 13 Zodiac signs, not the commonly acknowledged 12. They have kept the 13th hidden for centuries because it is the sign of the Dragon (a.k.a. Ophiuchus, the Serpent Holder).

As the French newspaper Le Monde explains, the 13th sign was deliberately removed more than 2,000 years ago.

They keep the qualities and traits of this sign secret to avoid giving away clues to the Reptilian mind-pattern.

The next layer is the second-in-command families who do the support work for the Pindar and 13 ruling families. While all of the 13 ruling family members are shape-shifters, all members of the 300 supporting families are not. They do, however, all have a high percentage of Reptilian DNA.
Humans are Free

Finding the Grail

In Irish mythology, it is said that a race of kings descended from the heavens to the ancient, pre-Celtic culture of Ireland. These tall, bright, shining creatures were elegant and beautiful and brought with them the secret knowledge of the gods. While the Tuatha represent a caste of Irish elemental beings, there are also accounts of them being flesh and blood conquerors of the Fir Bolg, one of the ancient races inhabiting Ireland, coming down and invading from the four northern cities of Falias, Gorias, Murias and Finias, where they acquired their occult skills and magical attributes.

Tuatha Dé Danaan roughly, but imprecisely translates as “peoples/children of the goddess Danu.” In the old Irish tuath means “people, tribe, nation;” is the genitive case of día, meaning, “god, goddess, supernatural being, object of worship.” They are often referred to simply as the Tuatha, Tua or the Tuatha Dé, which was also used in early Irish Christian texts as a name for the Israelite diaspora, which, in and of itself, is an interesting historical reference, as Danu has also been rendered Anu. The reference – if not already obvious – creates an interesting link between Israel and ancient Mesopotamian mythologies.

After a series of wars, it is said that the mythical Tuatha de Danann were defeated, and subsequently receded into the “hollow hills,” eventually coming to be known as the Elven folk of Celtic lore. It is interesting to note that the prefix, “El,” of Elven is a derivative of the ancient Sumerian Elil and the Hebrew Elohim, both being proper pronouns for the names of gods. There exists a startlingly recognizable similarity between the mythological Tuatha de Danann and the Nephilim, as they appear to be etymological descendants in the transmission of religious thought. Elil and Ea were the linguistic predecessors of Elohim and Yahweh (Jehovah).

The Canaanite territory of northern Israel is said to have once been occupied by the Israelite tribe of Dan, who, during the days of the Bible’s Great Exodus, around 1446 BCE, is said to have separated from Moses and the rest of the Israelites, traveling to the north. It was there that the Danites encountered the worship of Baal/Pan and became involved in the pagan fertility rites practiced by the indigenous Canaanite peoples at Mount Hermon, the very place where according to the Book of Enoch, the Sons of God (the bene ha’ Elohim) descended to the earth and made a pact to mate with human women and have children with them, bequeathing the mythological Nephilim.

The people of the Israelite tribe of Dan intermingled with the Canaanite Tuatha De Danann, also known as the Dragon Lords of Anu, said to be the offspring of the ancient Sumerian Anunnaki. This is also one of the interpretations of the Sons of God intermingling with the “daughters of men,” referenced in the Genesis chapter six story of the Nephilim. One of the interpretations of the story is that the children of Israel, as represented by the tribe of Dan, broke the law of God and intermarried with the Canaanites in the region of Mount Hermon, where the Elohim (the Watchers of the Book of Enoch) were said to have descended. Cultural values of the day did not allow for the women of Israel to intermingle with the men of another culture, so only he men were said to have taken Canaanite brides from the Tuatha de Danaan. Hence, the basis of the story for the “Sons of God” intermingling with the “Daughters of Men.” This integrated tribe of Dan and Danaan/Danu/Anu migrated to the north and west, settling along the way in the European and Scandinavian regions as a conquering nomadic people, replacing those they conquered with their own traditions blended with the Canaanite Anunnaki Serpent culture.

“…The ancient people of the Tuatha De Danann…were the supernatural tribe of the pre-Achaean agricultural goddess Danae of Argos, or perhaps of the Aegean mother-goddess, Danu. But their true name rendered in its older form was Tuadhe d’Anu. As such, they were the people (or tribe) of Anu, the great sky gods of the Anunnaki.”

~ Sir Laurence Gardner, Realm of the Ring Lords: The Myths and Magic of the Grail Quest

The similarities and multiple connections once again become staggering: Tuatha de Danann, Danites, Tribe of Dan and their linkage to the Dragon Lords, the Anunnaki and the Serpent. Are these simply tricks of word similarities or are the coincidences far too great to overlook?

Yet another version of the origins of the Tuatha De Danann – the Dragon Lords of the Anu (before settling in Ireland around 800 BCE) – is that they were the descendants of the Black Sea princes of Scythia, now known as the Ukraine. Like the original dynastic Pharaohs, they traced their ancestry to the great Pendragons (note: Uther and Arthur Pendragon of the Arthurian legends) of Mesopotamia, and from them sprang the kingly lines of the ancient Britons, the Irish Bruithnigh and the Picts, the indigenous people of northern Scotland. In Wales, the Tuatha are said to have founded the Royal House of Gwynedd, while in Cornwall in the southwest of England, they were the sacred gentry known as Pict-Sidhe, connected with the early Merlin (Myrddin) and Tyntagel, the legendary Cornish birthplace of King Arthur.

“So, from a single caste of the original Blood Royal – whether known as the Sangréal, the Albi-gens or the Ring Lords – we discover many of the descriptive terms which sit at the very heart of popular folklore. For here, in this one noble race, we have the ‘elves’, ‘fairies’ and ‘pixies’ – not beguiling little folk, but distinguished Kings and Queens of the Dragon succession.”

~ Gardner, In the Realm of the Ring Lords

Via – Tribe of the Gods

In my last chapter, I ponder the question: is our government still working with Annunaki? Is this the great cover-up? Is this the very meaning of the Shadow Government?

According to James Casbolt:

The last time I reported on the New World Order dictatorship and current ET events I mentioned that the Draco reptilians installed in various underground military facilities around the world keep themselves away from the main human areas in these bases. They only work closely with 33rd and above ‘Illuminated’ Masons. I also talked about the fact that most if not all, Masonic members of the 33rd degrees and above have been replaced by Android/hybrids known by the higher levels of the global intelligence apparatus as ‘Ontocyborgenergetic’ life forms. These ‘Draco-borgs’ are patched into a collective computer like matrix, have no free will and are controlled by the Draco.

When I use the word android I am not talking about a robot with wires instead of veins. I mean a cloned genetically engineered being. Without going into too much detail and getting into complicated bio-genetics, the original human has their bio-plasmic body or ‘information cloud’ removed and put into a cloned body loaded with microchip implants and other genetic enhancements and forms of mind control. A walk-in ‘Ontocyborg-parasite’ is also blended into the bio-plasmic body. These are multi-dimensional alien beings that are an artificial intelligence life form. These onto-parasites run from a microchip in the android and are connected to the lower two chakra points in the spine. They get their energy from the sexual kundalini energy in the spine and use that as a battery. There are different types of walk-ins both good and bad. A positive walk-in may be when a human has enough of earthy life and is close to suicide. Their higher self may ask to leave and a benevolent ET may agree to do a ‘soul exchange’ and come into the human body. The higher consciousness rules are that only one information cloud or soul should inhabit a physical body at a time. Onto-parasite walk-ins go against this as two information clouds are connected to 1 body and they both fight each other for control until one gives up. An artificial walk-in overshadows the clone and is usually a tall grey or Draco etheric/multi-dimensional bio-robot. This is similar to the ultimate spy handler and a perfect spy is one who not aware they are a spy. Gifted psychics can see them as dark shadows standing behind people that seem to follow them around and are blended into the bio-plasmic body. The bio-plasmic body is an information cloud that is basically our essence and can now be photographed on a digital camera.

“This is not a new phenomenon as high level Masonic fraternaties which go back to ancient Babylon and Atlantis have been working with these ET’s for a long time. Regardless of whether we are talking about the Illuminated degrees of the Scottish Rite, The York Rite, The Nigerian Rite or the 33rd degree of Zion etc, they are all controlled by the Draco in alliance with the Annunaki. The Annunaki are the tall albino Nordic humanoid ET’s who may be from the Sirius sector. There also are highly compassionate Annunaki helping Humanity as well. . I will resent the testimony in my book of NSA people who have met these being face to face in such places as Area 51 and Arizona. These beings are codenames ‘SAMS’ by the NSA. Once again the ones I have information about appear to be cybernated lifeforms as when they talk they have a  metallic reverb voice and are also connected to a collective computer matrix. Many of the major military/NSA underground facilities are built on top of ancient already existing ET bases.”

The Renegades

There are renegade humans and renegade annunaki who know about this whole charade and live their lives trying to expose it. Once we pull back this curtain and see the wizard behind it all, we can all arrive at the conclusion the true enemy survives, controls and rules through fear and deceit. We can transmute this through compassion and love.

Government will reign until compassion does. The government is only filling a big hole in the heart of society. A money-class system still divides the people, and when they fall down and lose everything, become homeless – it is not unlike the “untouchables” in the Brahman caste system. We are stuck in a pyramid hierarchy because we only care about our own well-being for the most part. To care about others is to work with others in a community so everyone is cared for. This is what our ancestors and native Americans did. Tribes built complexes that housed/fed entire populations. Everyone had a job that contributed to sustaining the tribe.

Statistics show that most Americans are basically living in indentured servitude. 80% of Americans show less than $100 in savings at all times. This means the average citizen working 1-2 jobs is only one unexpected bill away from not making ends meet. Our parents generation was easily able to sign up for credit cards to put debt on, however generation x grew up during rising inflation, and by the 2008 housing bubble crisis – it was becoming obvious that this incoming generation was not purchasing assets at the rates of the previous. There are more houses in America for sale (and foreclosed) then there are homeless people. I’m pretty sure everyone would take a house if someone were giving them out. How do we get good credit when people aren’t making enough money to pay their bills on time in the first place? That is indentured servitude. That is why we can’t buy homes and why they get foreclosed.

This is why multi-generational housing was making a comeback. More children were not moving out at all, or moving back in, in some cases. Families are being forced to band together to survive the harsh economy. This only works if everyone treats the family like a tribe – including respecting the elders and taking care of them. The large numbers of our abandoned elders at nursing homes suggests we have lost true family mentality. I came from a broken home myself, so none of this was natural to me.

I read parenting books and took parenting classes in my hopes of being a perfect parent and excelling where my mother failed me. I realized the biggest thing was that I was abandoned. I have abandonment issues I am working through to the max. I always felt like my mother was so caught up in paying bills and doing college and achieving success  not only didn’t she have time for me, she never cared. I didn’t know why she had me, to abandon me to this cruel world. There have been countless, unspeakable times I needed help and was left with no other option but to do unspeakable things to keep my life going. She will never know about them, nor does she care to. All I want for my children is for them to be happy with their time here on Earth. I feel responsible for the children I brought into the world, but apparently that’s not normal anymore. People have the mentality of German ubermench these days. In nazi Germany it was considered honorable for the SS to impregnate as many girls as possible, they were in turn handing their babies over to the state for the supersoldier program. Perhaps this is why we have a society of breeders, not parents. The nazi scientists came here to the US after WW2 during Project Paperclip.

Lebensborn e.V. (literally: “Fount of Life”) was an SS-initiated, state-supported, registered association in Nazi Germany with the goal of raising the birth rate of “Aryan” children via extramarital relations of persons classified as “racially pure and healthy” based on Nazi racial hygiene and health ideology. Lebensborn encouraged anonymous births by unmarried women, and mediated adoption of these children by likewise “racially pure and healthy” parents, particularly SS members and their families. The Cross of Honour of the German Mother was given to the women who bore the most Aryan children. Abortion was illegal at this time.

Initially set up in Germany in 1935, Lebensborn expanded into several occupied European countries with Germanic populations during the Second World War. It included the selection of “racially worthy” orphans for adoption and care for children born from Aryan women who had been in relationships with SS members. It originally excluded children born from unions between common soldiers and foreign women, because there was no proof of racial purity on both sides.

Initially the programme served as a welfare institution for wives of SS officers; the organization ran facilities – primarily maternity homes – where women could give birth or get help with family matters. The programme also accepted unmarried women who were either pregnant or had already given birth and were in need of aid, provided that both the woman and the father of the child were classified as “racially valuable”. About 60% of the mothers were unmarried. The program allowed them to give birth secretly away from home without social stigma. In case the mothers wanted to give up the children, the program also had orphanages and an adoption service.[5] When dealing with non-SS members, parents and children were usually examined by SS doctors before admission.”

On 13 September 1936, Heinrich Himmler wrote the following to members of the SS:

The organisation “Lebensborn e.V.” serves the SS leaders in the selection and adoption of qualified children. The organisation “Lebensborn e.V.” is under my personal direction, is part of the Race and Settlement Central Bureau of the SS, and has the following obligations:

1. Support racially, biologically and hereditarily valuable families with many children.
2. Placement and care of racially, biologically and hereditarily valuable pregnant women, who, after thorough examination of their and the progenitor’s families by the Race and Settlement Central Bureau of the SS, can be expected to produce equally valuable children.
3. Care for the children.
4. Care for the children’s mothers.

It is the honorable duty of all leaders of the central bureau to become members of the organisation “Lebensborn e.V.”. The application for admission must be filed prior to 23 September 1936.[3]

Destruction of the Family

According to William Cooper (RIP), the destruction of the family was done on purpose. When black people and women were given the “right” to “work”, “vote” and “be free” we all became slaves to the corporate machine and it’s ideas of success we strive after. Apparently some of us forget about other important things on our journey for it.

Taking a closer look at the above passages Trump’s America is starting to resemble Hitler’s. We are training our children to eat, consume, marry, breed, and that is life. Those who question the program are looked down on. Those who refuse to get with it become the black sheep. We feel as though we don’t belong here. But our number is growing. More people are questioning everything. Welcome to Earth! You shouldn’t trust the air, water, food, media, politicians, governments, health professionals or sometimes even your own family. Good luck Sir or Madam.

The crumbling of illusions the old world was built on is in full swing. The people hunt their own government in the Pizzagate apocalypse. Drinking blood activates reptilian DNA that’s why they drink it. There is, however, no need for it to be done in this manner or from young children – which is a perversion of the Star Fire teaching of drinking blood from Grail Maidens.

Excerpt from Nicholas DeVere’s book:

From the central meeting point of the two triangles, a horizontal line extends out, twice the length into the plaster of the walls of the labyrinth at Knossos and it is this figure, the labrys, which authorities present as giving the Knossos labyrinth its name.

With the handle removed and placed upright before the double triangle we have the figure 18 which, when the numbers are merged into a monogram, form the caduceus of Hermes, the “phallus” of Baphomet, the fennel stalked thyrsus of Bacchus-Dionysus, the fennel stalk in which Prometheus gave the gift of “fire” to man and the flying reed-stalk of the witches (the original witches broom).

It is also the ribbon entwined maypole, the serpents Lilith and Samael entwined around the tree of life and the rise of kundalini up the helix encased spinal cord to the ajna chakra of the brain, all of which the foregoing also represent.

The witches flying reed stalk suggests soaring consciousness in the same way that the caduceus does, which has wings attached to what is thought to be the solar disc, which is rather the sephiroth corresponding to the brain. The fire given to man by Prometheus might be thought by some to have been the fire serpent kundalini, who features as a maiden in the service of the evil Klingsor, in the stories relating to Amfortas and the knights of the Holy Grail.

Klingsor represents the perversion of the vampire rite into an act of base sexual lust. He is the aspect of male human nature who, like the Minotaur, represents the danger of capitulation to sexual drives when the knight, like Theseus, is presented with the true quasi-erotic nature of the Grail in the form of the virgin vulva.

However Kundalini promotes the production of noradrenaline and the sexual hormones which work in direct opposition to the Grail and if the pilgrim allows his baser nature to prevail, the “Grail” will destroy him by producing in him the opposite hormonal response to that which engenders wisdom and spirituality.

In the story of Amfortas, Kundalini realizes her true function and dies (to a former physiological capacity in which she was ever active in the service of “Klingsor“) meaning that she becomes passive and receptive to her other, deeper spiritual role, and capitulates to the service of the Grail, symbolized by her expiry at the Fisher King’s feet

This simply means that she, the spinal column, accepts her role as the conveyor of Grail chemicals from the pineal to the womb, instead of only sexual ones, from the genitals to the brain. With the expansion of knowledge in the science of Endocrinology, it is possible now for the informed outsider to restore these stories to their original meaning.

So the fire of Prometheus is not the fire of Kundalini going up the spine to the brain, but the fire of wisdom going down the spinal column to the womb to become Starfire, which is shed from thence and drunk in the ’Rite of the Vampire’.”
– Nicholas DeVere, From Transylvania to Tunbridge Wells

The Most Sacred Knowledge

This knowledge is literally the most suppressed and occult knowledge there is. I will explain why. The common man/woman is educated to disgust menstrual blood. Average men think it is disgusting to lay with a woman while she is menstruating.  There is a common taboo about dealing with a woman’s blood.

Harvard ran a study where they fed older mice the blood of younger mice and it actually resulted in the regeneration of the older mice. This obviously explains the problem of pizzagate. The human hunting parties, the sacrificing of children and of course, drinking the blood. Up until this point, only the most elite knew about starfire – of Grail Blood. Everyone under the elites was forced and blackmailed (when it wasn’t willful) into hunting and eating humans. The puppet masters (handlers) control their puppets through this blackmail and release it if the celebrity gets out of line. Other studies have shown that menstrual blood actually has stem cell like qualities which would explain the rejuvenation of drinking this blood.

If the common person knew that western medicines and practices were an unnecessary expense the entire medical industry monster would collapse. Between holistic approaches and sacred rites of caring for the self – the artificial womb of government would cease to reign. 80% of Americans are taking drugs which actually cause more problems than they solve. In terms of depression, we have two generations of children who take more drugs rather than they eat healthy foods. And they bring their children to their doctors who prescribe more medications for the coming generations. Are we really drugging ourselves into a stupor and letting doctors drug our children as well? We have vaccines which are rendering young girls from America to India infertile and no one thinks there’s an agenda behind this nazi medicine industry!? We no longer allow children to be themselves, to exhibit hyperactivity, daydreaming, and every expression of individuality seems to be seen as a disorder which your doctors have pills for – all so we can keep turning the incoming generations into little zombified slaves, just like us. The government actually makes a ton of money off making people sick with diseases in a problem, reaction, solution chain of events. The CDC is actually owned by vaccine and medical corporations and push their agenda through the entity known as the CDC.

I do not watch zombie movies and I don’t think they are funny because I know that the government has been creating and mutating viruses which seems to be leading to zombie apocalypse. Rabies has been mutating for the last several years mysteriously so that it is easier to pass between animals and people. One bite or scratch can lead to infection and by the time an animal or human is uncontrollably attacking someone the virus has spread to the brain which is fatal to the host. Many reports of zombie like humans attacking people in cities have been traced to this.

One other thing the CDC suppresses is the 99.9% effectiveness of colloidal silver on viruses, bacteria and protozoa. I have not had a vaccine in 20+ years but I do keep colloidal silver stocked in my medicine cabinet. It is not something you should overuse, but it has kept me from needing to see a doctor for a very long time. American doctors ignore it’s cures because they don’t make hundreds of dollars off it they way they do pharmaceuticals. The same way there are numerous cures for cancer which are close to free… yet people are still dying of cancer. Watching our elders die or our friend’s be forced by the government to take “approved” medicines which do more harm than good is a product of us trusting the government, CDC, and FDA in the first place. The government should never have been involved with healthcare and that is becoming more obvious as time goes by. These agencies, this monstrous government must be disbanded and it occurs when people stop giving their consent to it. When more people start saying…. NO. Our American government is a terrorist entity which lies to it’s people via mass media, poisons it’s people in food, air, water and medicines, and causes death via war to other countries in the name of “freedom” which actually is slavery. They are not expanding freedom overseas, we are expanding our empire of slavery to the entire world. A one world order of slaves if we keep going with the flow. Between student debt, medical debt, credit card debt, utility debt and all other debts, isn’t is so cute having children who are being born into indentured servitude?! Consume, Obey, Reproduce… do not think about the fact you are just creating debt slaves to keep the world going.

Generation X constantly gets blamed for not working or partaking in society, becoming a welfare generation. Being part of this generation, I sense that it is because we came here to create a new world, not keep the shitty old one going. We see no point in wasting our lives to make others rich, working excessive hours to afford a house we spend less time at then our job, which we never own anyways, and in terms of statistics, is likely to be foreclosed anyways, because it is nearly impossible to live these days without going into debt. There is no American dream for us and we know it, that’s why these last generations have spent more money on what I would call “the rebellion” than personal investments. We aren’t just looking at an American revolution, we are looking at a worldwide one. People are buying guns, weapons, food supplies and other provisions for the end of this story we all know is coming. Some of us have been preparing our children for it instead of lying to them about reality. Most of my daughter’s friends including her know how to shoot a gun, fish and hunt because we, the parents can only prepare our children as best we can while watch the old world crumble. More parents are opting out of vaccines, and realizing the public education system is garbage. More parents are demanding organic and healthy foods, more parents are getting involved in their kid’s lives. More parents realize the system is set up to fail us and our children. The system is only designed to create workers which we are now noticing after three generations of people who can’t make ends meet working 2-3 jobs.

You are not a bad parent for saying no to “officials” or questioning this. You are not a bad parent for taking your children to a pediatrician who doesn’t push vaccines for the industry. You are not a bad parent for home schooling or spending time with your family instead of working. You are not a bad parent for caring, and wanting your child to be their happy self instead of a zombie. Which leads me to my next point as to why they are drugging everyone into a stupor in the first place and destroying the family unit.

Women are no longer expected to raise children, we are expected to work. Both my husband and I have had numerous people (and family) complain  to us about how I don’t work and I stay home with my kids. Then they turn around and tell me my children are wonderful, polite, smart and amazing. I am sure this had nothing to do with the fact I home schooled my oldest daughter til she was 9 and continue to stay home with my youngest daughter. I find mostly women resent me for doing this if they were/are unable to due to their own situations.  When something is important to you, you never settle for less. Society says I should be at work right now, and my youngest daughter in daycare. That is why I don’t take part in this society where we stick our kids in daycares from 6 weeks old til they get to school; where they get a government education. And obviously, that’s working out really well for everyone right? Who could complain about our nation of mind controlled zombies operating by television and radio trigger words like fish reacting to stimuli? What if everyone stopped taking pharmaceutical drugs which put us in passive brain states that make us programmable in the first place? It seems I am no where near alone in trying to bring back family, truth and the pursuit of happiness. Many people are opting out of their typical roles of society and redefining what it means to live long and prosper on Earth. Through this rebellion, we create a new Heaven and a new Earth.

The 144,000

My parent’s generation was known as the Lightworker generation. My generation is known as the Indigos, and our children are the rainbow/crystal and platinum children. But what does this really mean? Not all our parents were lightworkers, not all of genX are indigos. And apparently, not everyone even has a spirit or soul. Some people are just here for the show and it’s only now reaching climax.

144,000 Sealed

After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding back the four winds of the earth to prevent any wind from blowing on the land or on the sea or on any tree. Then I saw another angel coming up from the east, having the seal of the living God. He called out in a loud voice to the four angels who had been given power to harm the land and the sea: “Do not harm the land or the sea or the trees until we put a seal on the foreheads of the servants of our God.” Then I heard the number of those who were sealed: 144,000 from all the tribes of Israel.

From the tribe of Judah 12,000 were sealed,

from the tribe of Reuben 12,000,

from the tribe of Gad 12,000,

from the tribe of Asher 12,000,

from the tribe of Naphtali 12,000,

from the tribe of Manasseh 12,000,

from the tribe of Simeon 12,000,

from the tribe of Levi 12,000,

from the tribe of Issachar 12,000,

from the tribe of Zebulun 12,000,

from the tribe of Joseph 12,000,

from the tribe of Benjamin 12,000.”

“The Great Multitude in White Robes

After this I looked, and there before me was a great multitude that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language, standing before the throne and before the Lamb. They were wearing white robes and were holding palm branches in their hands. 10 And they cried out in a loud voice:

“Salvation belongs to our God,
who sits on the throne,
and to the Lamb.”

11 All the angels were standing around the throne and around the elders and the four living creatures. They fell down on their faces before the throne and worshiped God, 12 saying:

“Amen!
Praise and glory
and wisdom and thanks and honor
and power and strength
be to our God for ever and ever.
Amen!”

13 Then one of the elders asked me, “These in white robes—who are they, and where did they come from?”

14 I answered, “Sir, you know.”

And he said, “These are they who have come out of the great tribulation; they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 15 Therefore,

“they are before the throne of God
    and serve him day and night in his temple;
and he who sits on the throne
    will shelter them with his presence.
16 ‘Never again will they hunger;
    never again will they thirst.
The sun will not beat down on them,’[a]
    nor any scorching heat.
17 For the Lamb at the center of the throne
    will be their shepherd;
‘he will lead them to springs of living water.’[b]
    ‘And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.’[c]” ”

rev 21 4

The second main passage comes in Revelation 14:1–5: “Then I looked, and behold, a Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with Him one hundred and forty-four thousand, having His Father’s name written on their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, like the voice of many waters, and like the voice of loud thunder. And I heard the sound of harpists playing their harps. They sang as it were a new song before the throne, before the four living creatures, and the elders; and no one could learn that song except the hundred and forty-four thousand who were redeemed from the earth. These are the ones who were not defiled with women, for they are virgins. These are the ones who follow the Lamb wherever He goes. These were redeemed from among men, being firstfruits to God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no deceit, for they are without fault before the throne of God.”

In digging through masonic lore, I came across the two pillar story, which is layered in understandings. The story goes that the two pillars were leftover from Atlantis, one pillar which floated as to not be destroyed by water and one made of marble as to not be destroyed by fire. On it was inscribed how the people should live. The basic symbolism being that the two pillars represented male and female energies which were to be balanced through a third pillar. This creates the trinity. Beyond this comes the mythology of Cain and Abel each representing a pillar. This is because as stated in previous chapters, Cain was begotten of Samael – the Widow’s son. He was different than Abel, his brother because he descends from a different God. Could this be the origin of negative blooded humans? We, the descendants of the Annunaki who mated with the daughters of men.

These two brothers each led a tribe and worshiped their God in their own way. Their descendants created the original 12/13 tribes of Israel. And this is the reason to this day we have religious war. The story ends the same, with the two pillars being balanced through a third. Or in this case, the 13th tribe. And so it is said, there are men of mud and men from above. It has been said that “regular humans” only ever incarnate once, only the 144,000 reincarnate and have multiple lives. Apparently this is why some humans are soulless robots who will never know or care to know the higher worlds. This one is all they get.

According to Sherry Shriner, the 144k are evil serpent seedline souls which Lucifer sealed into people and are “not real humans.” This mentality disgusts me as much as nazi mentality does. She fights from Abel’s pillar, the nazis from Cain’s. Neither can ever win, there can only be balance in the end. One man’s Christ is another’s anti-Christ. That is why the starseeds of the 144k must be Christ, who is Horus, who is Lucifer. Christ consciousness returns within us. Starseeds have seen this number in numerous channeling material for a reason. We are the 144k. We are the ones doing this soul-work. We are the ones who answered this calling. Our calling has been the same all along: to transmute this darkness enslaving the world.

Disturbingly, there are rumors flying around youtube that the astounding number of girls going missing around the United States, especially the DC area are starseeds being targeted?  This could be the very reason our governments are tracking hybrids and negative blood humans as well as black nobility. This could also be the very reason starseeds and youtubers have been being killed off and/or disappeared.

I want to bring up one other thing if you have hope to leave the matrix. This amazing young woman talks about how many, many of the missing DC black girls have actually left what she calls “white supremacist matrix society.” Even as a white woman, I seriously resonated with her entire video. What if we as women don’t want to work and we want to be raising children? What if our parents hate our way of life and people in our lives conspire to ruin our families? To her I would say, I feel you sister, white people have this problem too. Apparently, many of the missing DC girls have joined what she lovingly calls “cults” of people who literally left “went missing” from their regular life to do their soul work in sub-communities. She says that they are rebuilding their “tribe” in a very biblical way and many of these types of sub communities are forming. The video she made is great and talks about why these girls do not want to be and probably will never be found. Also that the girls who truly DID go missing really do need to be found. In any case, it gave me hope that maybe the 144 will find each other and rebuild our tribes. Through this more people might choose to leave the matrix and create new territories which I would imagine could be quite self sustaining with so many people working together. Her video gave me hope and even white people like myself can resonate with it. And honestly, the more people who leave the matrix…. the less power this government will have.

I hope that by talking about this as a white person, I can make it clear that I do not see this as a race issue. To see a race issue is to live in duality and that time is over. White people and black people are equal in my eyes and coming together we would be a most powerful force of love. United we stand, divided we fall; as one race, the human race. I am very active in a Khemetic Studies group on facebook and I love all my black sisters there. They have been very kind to me and taught me so much. I really have learned working together we learn a lot from each other.

In the face of pizzagate exposed, the answer is not to distrust everyone – but become stronger communities. They only rule us because they have divided us and united we do not need them. That is why their main tactic is to divide and conquer. It is the reason they stage false flags to incite argument along the population. When we fight each other we are not fighting the real enemy.

ephesians 6 12

The next time you are wasting your life in a facebook argument about flat Earth or other stupid threads remember that. I don’t know or care whether the Earth is flat or round because I’m pretty sure this is all a holographic matrix :O Even if I am wrong, I still care more about the fact my people are living in indentured servitude than I do the shape of the fucking planet. We all need to ignore the distractions, to bypass divide and conquer. We need to unite as brothers and sisters of Earth. I may have left OTO, but one thing I value most I learned was brotherhood/sisterhood. This is why masons do community work. We try to bring that brotherhood/sisterhood to our community. That is the whole point of “ask 1 to be 1.” Originally, freemasonry was meant to be a universal brotherhood. Freemasonry actually only became associated with the familiar evil conspiracies after it was infiltrated by the banned Jesuit Illuminati of Europe at which time it came here to America. The Jesuit Illuminati infiltrated freemasonry and used both jews and freemasonry as scapegoats for the Illuminati families. There are plenty of good freemasons, and plenty of jews against zionism. Illuminism itself is not evil either. Magick is neither good or evil, it is what we do with it. Knowledge is not evil, it is what we do with it. Partake of the serpent’s wisdom, not his nature. Be as wise as serpents, as kind as doves.

If you believe you are one of the 144k, then you must also accept being an Earth Angel at this time. We are here to transmute this darkness and uplift our brothers and sisters, spreading Lucifer’s fire. We must keep this in mind in our daily activities and experiences. Synchronicity pulls us where we need to go and in each experience we teach or learn, sometimes both.

Earth Angels need to learn to diffuse situations and arguments and we do this with Michael’s sword of truth. I was once told by a man that I would never win this war with my brother’s sword. Someone once had me within inches of death and I told him I was going to show him, and the world that words are more powerful than muscles or brute weapons. So I live everyday trying to do just that. When the power of love overcomes the love of power the world will know peace. The transmutation happens within.

You do not fight for peace, you choose to live in peace, be at peace, and not take part in war. For angels, being bound to the flesh is about the worst thing ever. While we are here for our mission I think we really should try to enjoy our time here. I try to do at least one thing everyday that makes me happy. Refilling my own cup helps me refill others. Making other people happy generally makes me happy. I know more than some and less than others that life on Earth is really, really hard, and unfair. I know the world would be so much better if people helped each other instead of pointing fingers and judging all the time like a bunch of children. People need kindness and forgiveness more than most things, except love.

angel black wings

Due to the fact I never grew up in a religious household, all of this is absolutely fascinating to me I am wondering if the seven seals are representative of the chakras and that is how “Lucifer” is freed and this age comes to an end. I think there are many people trying to delay this as Lucifer/Satan stands as the great accuser and if I was Lucifer, Israel would probably be first on my list If En.Ki = Lucifer then Inanna = Lilith. Do tell me what you think

“But just as a certain amount of the angelic race have fallen, rebelled, and turned away from their God, a certain amount of the human race is also going to do the exact same thing – and there is absolutely nothing that we or even God Himself can do about it because of the free will that He has given to each and everyone of us. This is going to be the saddest part of human history after it is all said and done.”
““Now I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals; and I heard one of the four living creatures saying with a voice like thunder, “Come and see.” And I looked, and behold, a white horse. And he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer.” (Revelation 6:1-2)”
““When He opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying, “Come and see.” And another horse, fiery red went out. And it was granted to the one who sat on it to take peace from the earth, and that people should kill one another; and there was given to him a great sword.” (Revelation 6:3-4)”
““When He opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, “Come and see.” And I looked, and behold, a black horse, and he who sat on it had a pair of scales in his hand. And I heard a voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying, “A quart of wheat for a denarius, and 3 quarts of barley for a denarius; and do not harm the oil and the wine.” (Revelation 6:5-6)”
““When He opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying, “Come and see.” And I looked, and behold, a pale horse. And the name of him who sat on it was Death, and Hades followed with him. And power was given to them over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword, with hunger, with death, and by the beasts of the earth.” (Revelation 6:7-8)”
” “When He opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been slain for the word of God and for the testimony which they held. And they cried with a loud voice, saying, “How long, O Lord, holy and true, until You judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth?”

And a white robe was give to each of them; And it was said to them that they should rest a little while longer, until both the number of their fellow servants and their brethren, who would be killed as they were, was completed.” (Revelation 6:9-11)”

“I looked when He opened the sixth seal, and behold, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became like blood. And the stars of heaven fell to the earth, as a fig tree drops its late figs when it is shaken by a mighty wind.

Then the sky receded as a scroll when it is rolled up, and every mountain and island was moved out of its place. And the kings of the earth, the great men, the rich men, the commanders, the mighty men, every slave, and every free man, hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains, and said to the mountain and rocks, “Fall on us and hide us from the face of Him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb! For the great day of His wrath has come, and who is able to stand?” (Revelation 6:12-17)”

“When He opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for about half an hour. And I saw seven angels who stand before God, and to them were given seven trumpets. Then another angel, having a golden censer, came and stood at the altar. And he was given much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.

And the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, ascended before God from the angel’s hand. Then the angel took the censer, filled it with fire from the altar, and threw it to the earth. And there were noises, thunderings, lightnings, and an earthquake. So the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.” (Revelation 8:1-6)”

—————————————————————–
Parallel to Supernatural wiki?

The 66 Seals are special attachments made by God to secure Lucifer’s Cage. The seals are all represented by important events, the first of which was the shedding of blood by a righteous man in Hell and the last of which was Lilith’s death. When these attachments broke, Lucifer’s Cage was immediately opened and he was released. According to Anna, there were about 600 possible seals of which only 66 had to break for Lucifer to be freed. Due to Castiel’s interactions with Dean and Sam, it is believed that Heaven is desperately trying to keep Lucifer contained and that the Angels are trying to stop Lilith from breaking the 66 Seals. Zachariah later reveals that he, along with the executive members in the Host, intended for all of the Seals following the first seal to break so that Lucifer could break free,[1] hastening the epic battle between Michael and Lucifer.

Castiel describes the seals as locks on a door that hold Lucifer prisoner. He also states that a group of demons, including Lilith, is trying to break them.[2]
Once Dean put the Apocalypse in motion by breaking the first seal, the main and executive Angels of Heaven intended for the rest of the seals to break.[1]
In addition to the 66 Seals, the rings belonging to the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse can also open Lucifer’s Cage.[3]

Known Seals

The First Seal: “The first seal shall be broken when a righteous man sheds blood in Hell.” The demons intend for this to be John Winchester; instead it is Dean.
Rise of the Witnesses.
Raising of Samhain.
Ten species going extinct in Key West.
Everyone in a fifteen-man fishing crew going blind in Alaska.
A teacher in New York killing sixty-six students.
Death of two reapers on the night of the solstice. Must say “hic cruor messorius illud sigillum quod luciferem reverendum obstringit aperiat ut resurgat.” Which translates to “This blood Reaper seal that binds to open reverend rise of Lucifer.” (unbroken).
The Final Seal: “The first demon will be the last seal”; Sam kills Lilith, Lucifer’s first demon, which broke the final seal.
—————————————————————————-
Tolkien Wiki:
One of the Silmarils was recovered by Beren and Lúthien through great peril and loss, when Luthien sent Morgoth to sleep with her singing and Beren cut it from his crown. The werewolf Carcharoth attacked them as they left Angband and swallowed Beren’s hand containing the Silmaril, and this drove Carcharoth mad. He was later killed by Huan the Hound, who died from his wounds, and Mablung cut the Silmaril out. It was later taken to the Valar in the West by Eärendil, son of Tuor and Idril and husband of Elwing: heir of Beren and Lúthien, as a token of repentance. The Valar then set this Silmaril as a star in the sky. The other two gems remained in Morgoth’s hands, and were taken from him by a servant of Manwë at the end of the War of Wrath. However, soon afterwards, they were stolen by Fëanor’s two remaining sons, Maedhros and Maglor, as they tried to fulfill the oath they had sworn so many years before. But the jewels burned their hands, in denial of their rights of possession, as they had burned Morgoth’s hands before. In agony, Maedhros threw himself and his Silmaril into a fiery pit, and Maglor threw his Silmaril into the sea.[4] Thus the Silmarils remain in the ocean, the earth, and the sky—their light present but inaccessible to those in Middle-earth.[5]

According to a prophecy of Mandos, following Melkor’s final return and defeat in the Dagor Dagorath (Battle of Battles), the world will be changed and the Silmarils will be recovered by the Valar. Then Fëanor will be released from the Halls of Mandos and give Yavanna the Silmarils and she will break them and with their light she will revive the Two Trees, the Pelóri Mountains will be flattened and the light of the Two Trees will fill the world in eternal bliss.[6] This concept appears in Tolkien’s manuscripts that were published by his son Christopher in The Shaping of Middle-earth but was not implemented in the published Silmarillion.[7]

————————————————————-
And so I am left wondering if this is all the same legend of true/forbidden love, the spear of Destiny, the hidden stones Lapis Exillis, and the 12 Tribes of Israel ruling once again through the two pillar story, which is meant to be balanced through the third pillar congruent with masonic mythology.

Lilith as the Serpent
by Margi B.
2004-2005

from LilithGate Website

Lilith’s link to the garden of Eden is symbolized in Christian iconography that may have been inspired by the Zohar. Also, Lilith as Serpent is not limited by her functions in Eden, but also as other important figures such as Blind Dragon and Leviathan.

There are many passages that define Lilith as Serpent. The most obvious passage, says Lilith as the Serpent had an affair with Eve before she had intercourse with Adam. This is the most expressive passage relating to Lilith that contains a description of being both a Serpent and using temptation.

Quoting Bacharach, ’Emeq haMelekh 23c-d –

“And the Serpent, the Woman of Harlotry, incited and seduced Eve through the husks of Light which in itself is holiness. And the Serpent seduced Holy Eve, and enough said for him who understands. An all this ruination came about because Adam the first man coupled with Eve while she was in her menstrual impurity — this is the filth and the impure seed of the Serpent who mounted Eve before Adam mounted her.

Behold, here it is before you: because of the sins of Adam the first man all the things mentioned came into being. For Evil Lilith, when she saw the greatness of his corruption, became strong in her husks, and came to Adam against his will, and became hot from him and bore him many demons and spirits and Lilin.”

However, Lilith being described with male qualities capable of intercourse with other women is also explained as Lilith being joined with Sammael as one being and both being a part of the temptation in the Garden of Eden:

Quoting Moses b. Solomon of Burgos – “Both Samael, king of the demons, and Lilith were born in a spiritual birth androgynously. The Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil is an epithet for both Samael and Grandmother Lilith (e.g. the Northerner). As a result of Adam’s sin, both of them came and confused the whole world, both the Upper one and the Nether one.”

Another quote that describes Lilith and Sammael as androgynous:

Quoting Zohar Sitrei Torah 1:147b-148b, Jacob’s Journey –

“The secret of secrets:
Out of the scorching noon of Isaac,
out of the dregs of wine,
a fungus emerged, a cluster,
male and female together,
red as a rose,
expanding in many directions and paths.
The male is called Sama’el,
his female is always included within him.
Just as it is on the side of holiness,
so it is on the other side:
male and female embracing one another.
The female of Sama’el is called Serpent,
Woman of Whoredom,
End of All Flesh, End of Days.
Two evil spirits joined together:
the spirit of the male is subtle;
the spirit of the female is diffused in many ways and paths
but joined to the spirit of the male.”

Lilith and Sammael also have intercourse through a “snake” like intermediary also.

Quoting Treatise on the Left Emanation

“You already know that evil Samael and wicked Lilith are like a sexual pair who, by means of an intermediary, receive an evil and wicked emanation from one and emanate to the other. […] The heavenly serpent is a blind prince, the image of an intermediary between Samael and Lilith. Its name is Tanin’iver[24] The masters of tradition said that just as this serpent slithers without eyes, so the supernal serpent has the image of a spiritual form without color–these are “the eyes.” The tradiationists call it an eyeless creature, therefore its name is Tanin’iver. He is the bond, the accompaniment, and the union between Samael and Lilith. If he were created whole in the fullness of his emanation he would have destroyed the world in an instant.”

The Treatise goes on to describe Lilith as the Blind Dragon itself:

Quoting Treatise on the Left Emanation

” I found written in the name of an ancient traditionist and in the name of the perfect Hasid of blessed memory that Lilith is also Taninsam. They said that this name is based on the serpent who is in the image of an intermediary between Lilith and her mate.”

Not only is Lilith Blind Dragon, but is also Leviathan:

Quoting Treatise on the Left Emanation

“I shall explain this relying on the esoteric meaning in the verse “In that day the Lord will punish with His great, cruel, mighty sword Leviathan the twisted serpent and Leviathan the tortuous serpent”–this is Lilith–“and He will slay the dragon of the sea” (Isaiah 27:1). As there is a pure Leviathan in the sea and it is called a serpent, so there is a great defiled serpent in the sea in the literal sense. The same holds true above in a hidden way.”

Lilith and Sammael are also described as serpents of two qualities; the Slant Serpent and the Torturous Serpent.

Quoting Moses Cordovero, Pardes Rimmonim 186d

“And about this mystery it is written, And on that day the Lord with His sore and great and strong sword will punish Leviathan the Slant Serpent, and Leviathan the Tortuous Serpent, and He will slay the Dragon that is in the sea (Isa. 27:1). Leviathan is the connection and the coupling between the two who have the likeness of serpents. Therefore it is doubled: the Slant Serpent corresponding to Samael, and the Tortuous Serpent corresponding to Lilith….”

Although this page only outlines Lilith’s Serpentine attributes, the reader is faced with the challenge of interpreting it about how it affects Lilith’s image and lesson to devotees. I personally interpret Lilith as governing the aspect of consciousness of the Sammael/Lilith androgyny. The intermediary, Blind Dragon, may be seen as symbolic of the Kundalini serpent energy that is connected to our unseen abilities and everyday consciousness. Lilith is Blind Dragon, and is both Serpent energy and consciousness to control that energy in the use of witchcraft and magick.

Sammael may be seen as the physical serpent, Lilith’s connection to the air can also be seen as breath used to form words to speak to Eve to convey the importance of partaking in Knowledge and understanding what existence is like when living without dignity with Adam.

Most of all, Lilith is the guardian of the Tree of Knowledge, her Serpent self symbolic of the Tree of Knowledge energy, the Tree’s own Kundalini that flows up through it’s branches like a wellspring of undefiled wisdom.

Back to Contents


Kabbala: Lilith, Samael and Blindragon

from AlanHumm Website


Lilith’s husband, Samael, has been castrated. In order to have sexual union with him, they must use a third character, BlindDragon. I’m not sure I want to know how this works.

Bacharach, ’Emeq haMelekh, 84b, 84c, 84d

Lilith is a harlot who fornicates with men. She has no mating with her husband, for He [God] castrated the male and cooled the female. And she becomes hot from the fornication of men, through spontaneous emission. And enough of this…. (Patai81:463)

This Lilith — the Merciful One save us!– has dominion over children who issue from a man who has intercourse at candlelight, or with his wife naked, or at times when he is forbidden to have intercourse. All those children who issue from these mentioned, Lilith can kill them any time she wants to , because they are delivered into her hand. And this is the secret of the children laughing in their sleep when they are small: it is from Lilith who plays with them.

And I heard that when a small child laughs during the Sabbath night or the night of the New Moon, it is because Lilith is playing with him, and it is well that his father or mother or anyone who sees him laugh should tap his nose with his finger and say: “Go from here, you accursed one, for you have no resting place here!” Let him say this three times, and each time he recites this incantation let him tap the child’s nose. And this is very good, for it is in the power of Lilith to kill them when she wants to. And since she has permission to kill these infants, these souls are called Oppressed Souls. (Patai81:463f)

Blind Dragon rides Lilith the Sinful — may she be extirpated quickly in our days, Amen!– And this Blind Dragon brings about the union between Samael and Lilith. And just as the Dragon that is in the sea (Isa. 27:1) has no eyes, likewise Blind Dragon that is above, in the likeness of a spiritual form, is without eyes, that is to say, without colors…. (Patai81:458)

Samael is called the Slant Serpent, and Lilith is called the Tortuous Serpent (Isa 27:1). She seduces men to go in tortuous ways…. And know that Lilith too will be killed. For the groomsman [BlindDragon] who was between her and her husband [Samael] will swallow a lethal potion at a future time, from the hands of the Prince of Power. For then, when he rises up, Gabriel and Michael will join forces to subdue and bring low the government of evil which will be in heaven and earth. (Patai81:468)

Bacharach, ’Emeq haMelekh, 121b

And he [Blind Dragon] is castrated so that he cannot beget, lest [his offspring] annihilate the world. (Patai81:458)

————————————————————
Samuel 7:15-17

Now Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life. He used to go annually on circuit to Bethel and Gilgal and Mizpah, and he judged Israel in all these places. Then his return was to Ramah, for his house was there, and there he judged Israel; and he built there an altar to the LORD.

Judges 3:10
Verse Concepts

The Spirit of the LORD came upon him, and he judged Israel. When he went out to war, the LORD gave Cushan-rishathaim king of Mesopotamia into his hand, so that he prevailed over Cushan-rishathaim.

Judges 16:31
Verse Concepts

Then his brothers and all his father’s household came down, took him, brought him up and buried him between Zorah and Eshtaol in the tomb of Manoah his father. Thus he had judged Israel twenty years.

1 Samuel 7:6
Verse Concepts

They gathered to Mizpah, and drew water and poured it out before the LORD, and fasted on that day and said there, “We have sinned against the LORD.” And Samuel judged the sons of Israel at Mizpah.

————————————————————————————————-

Therefore, Lucifer is shown through many names – Samael, Lucifer, En.Ki, Osiris – male. Lilith, Inanna, Isis – female. In the previous chapters we discussed the True Lucifer is Sophia. If this is true then Lucifer comes as serpent in the form of Samael/Lilith – the two lovers separated for eternity. (Forbidden love). They unite through Blind Dragon because “God” castrated her lover Samael. This is to say Sophia rebelled against the lesser God ruling her stolen creation and came in the guise of a serpent to offer the forbidden wisdom, and  unite the eternally seperated parts of herself. This is also how Lilith was kicked out of Eden for bearing a child to Samael, tying into masonic lore about every mason being “the widow’s son.” Why is this? Because “God” cast Samael out of the garden and their child was born without his father – a widow’s son. Enter biblical Cain which we already discussed in previous chapters as the first vampire. Whatever “God” is in charge of Earth is obviously not the True God who is all forgiving, omnipresent. Being kicked out of Eden becomes a blessing.Pretty sure when we all wake up, we no longer serve the lesser God who has hijacked Sophia’s beautiful creation – we kick him out.

lillith tranformation

You can only see it this way if you fall really far down the rabbit hole and realize that you are living in a world of deceit. What sort of God would allow the poisoning of it’s people in so many ways and constant deceit in the media? Whatever Annunaki God (shadow government) is still in charge of this place obviously has Earthlings for the most part right where they want them. Confused, believing lies, poisoning themselves and their offspring via food, water, air, medicines. Fooled through religion and weak education into reincarnating here over and over – Earth the spiritual trap. But, if you know that in this world down is up and wrong is right, then Sophia/Lucifer the tempting serpent becomes our savior. The shadow government doesn’t give a shit what we believe and put out disinfo so we never figure out the truth because that is the only way to control the human population and keep them “working” like good little bees.

Indeed, many of these bees are happy workers who desire nor believe in the higher worlds. For the first time in recorded history we are entering a time where generations of people are refusing to work. Not only refusing to work “contribute to society” but also unbelieving that ABC degrees make one more important or higher in class than oneself. This is shown with the indoctrinated medical professionals who are now being told by parents with no degrees that their medicines are harming our children. The government’s response to this has been to attempt to mandate them, fortunately this has never been approved in my state due to the high amount of unvaccinted children which is rising due to parents standing up for their rights.

The highest paid field in my state is healthcare right now because we don’t have enough people getting indoctrinated to take care of the incoming retirement generation. Our nurses work 90+ hours a week. Many places around here actually include paid trainings to become a healthcare professional and still, for years we have had this same problem. I actually found out that our state government was giving incentives to nurses from out of state to move here and work. This is the same way my mom got all of her CPS jobs in Alaska which she received over a $70,000 salary for taking. When local people won’t take jobs each state will outsource from other states with incentives. Only  soulless people could consider CPS a career. And when my generation watched medical mistreatment kill off the people we loved while natural cures were suppressed – who would seriously go into “health care?” Who would go on to become police officers when they are enforcing unjust laws? As we continue to refuse these positions they hold less and less power over society. We unbelieve them. I am pretty sure this is what scares the shadow government most of all and that is why they seek to control us through fear. The more we fear each other the less we can band together.

From revolutionizing awareness

“I think an appropriate metaphor or analogy would be a gold mining operation where we have a very large amount of ore to process to get at the gold all the while having to deal with folks scattering fool’s gold in the mix. One has to have a capable mind of an intelligence operative and analyst to adequately mine this ore and process it something that many people in the UFO/ET field have trouble doing to their great frustration. It’s a mistake to think that as many in the UFO community have been misled to believe by clever intelligence moles, that the problem of UFOs and ET contact can be solved by standard scientific procedures. Because we are dealing with a UFO/ET cover-up by intelligent people with great resources, and ETs that are even more intelligent than ourselves, thinking that standard science can address these issues is a deliberate misdirection.

Jacque Valee a UFO/ET investigator had a very enlightening conversation with an intelligence operative by the name of Major Murphy that is quite relevant to the discussion here: ‘Then he posed a question that, obvious as it seems, had not really occurred to me: “What makes you think that UFOs are a scientific problem?”

I replied with something to the effect that a problem was only scientific in the way it was approached, but he would have none of that, and he began lecturing me. First, he said, science had certain rules. For example, it has to assume that the phenomenon it is observing is natural in origin rather than artificial and possibly biased. Now the UFO phenomenon could be controlled by alien beings. “If it is,” added the Major, “then the study of it doesn’t belong to science. It belongs to Intelligence.” Meaning counterespionage. And that, he pointed out, was his domain.
“Now, in the field of counterespionage, the rules are completely different.”


Perhaps this is why all along, the Supreme God – Abraxas, meant for the seals to be broken. See Abraxas in the previous chapter. If Jesus Christ was sent by Abraxas and Horus is Jesus, and Lucifer is Horus….. then I dare say there is some group devoted to making sure people fear freemasons and mystery schools so that “the gentiles” never figure all this out. This is probably the same group commited to making sure Lucifer does not rise, and putting out material making people fear the real Lucifer and using the Lucifer name in the name of atrocities. They have literally turned Lucifer upside down in hopes of keeping the great mother from ever rising again. Most people fear their inner savior, for she is in every one of her creations.

A sigil of Lucifer that was invented in 2004 by Joy of Satan, and then adopted as the main symbol of the Church of the Elders in 2007. It is based upon part of an earlier sigil from the Grimorium Verum.

seal of lucifer.png

I believe in the return of Jesus/Lucifer/Horus. And I believe those who have committed atrocities in the names of God shall be judged accordingly and most harshly. You cannot escape karma as hard as you try.

In this lifetime I have suffered for the horrible things I did in my last lifetimes. I commited atrocities. My punishment has been to be incarnated here and have all these horrible things happen to me, things I caused in the first place. It took me a very long time to realize the meaning of one past life regression I accessed during tantra. I was a male SS officer. It wasn’t until I began looking into my own family’s history – or rather the things my grandmother refused to talk about – pertaining to why she ran away from Sweden, I realized I had seen through the eyes of my own great-great grandfather. I actually saw a genetic memory no one in my family will talk about.

Until you clear up all your karma from this lifetime and your others, you can never escape reincarnation. You can never truly ascend until you make up for the karma you have incrued. That is why I have to become my future self who is also my past self. Beings/Watchers/us from other timelines interact with us here, they are us in the future/past. If we ascend incorrectly then we reach a dead end road that can go no further (picture the Greys). That is why our past selves come here to keep us from taking their road. If we fix this timeline we also fix theirs in a very Mandela Effect.

But it seems, not all watchers are on the same page and not all want the timelines fixed. Those who refuse to ascend correctly DO want to keep everything just as it is. They want to maintain their control. Exactly like in Fringe.

fringe6fringe9fringe7watcher fringe

fringe watchers propaganda

The idea of the Watchers is demonstrated so many places it is impossible to ignore:

Venture Bros:

The Investors are a trio of mysterious men in business suits who possess mysterious powers and abilities that, as described by Monstroso, “make dreams come true.” They primarily do this by making “contracts” with certain people, promising them their desired dream in exchange for a hefty price, usually their lives. Their behavior and appearance is almost demonic in nature, being able to make unholy deals with others and then collecting their “fee” in a rather horrific manner. They can hide their presence from others and change their forms at will, making them a formidable and deadly presence.

The Investors first appeared working with Monstroso who was in dire need of a new heart. The Investors then took the dying King Gorilla‘s heart and kidnapped Billy Quizboy who was pretending to be a doctor even though he did not have a degree. They then gave Billy a medical license so he could perform the heart transplant for Monstroso. The group then left after S.P.H.I.N.X. showed up.

Buffy the Vampire Slayer:

Can’t even shout.
Can’t even cry.
The Gentlemen are coming by.
Looking in windows,
knocking on doors…
They need to take seven
and they might take yours…
Can’t call to mom.
Can’t say a word.
You’re gonna die screaming
but you won’t be heard.
―Girl in Buffy’s dream[src]

The Gentlemen were a group of demons said to originate from fairytales. They roamed from town to town, seeking out seven human hearts they required to stay alive. They were served by a group of demonic footmen dressed in straight jackets who did all the fighting and muscle-work for them.

Description

The Gentlemen were bald, pale humanoids that never spoke but were always grinning maliciously through metallic teeth. They wore black suits and carried satchels with scalpels in them with which to remove the hearts they required. They did not walk, but instead hovered about a foot above the ground, standing perfectly straight. True to their name, they tended to gesture to each other politely, kindly passing the scalpel during a heart extraction and applauding another Gentleman each time they added a heart to the collection.


The Watchers:

There are those beings that exist in the darker regions of the paranormal. They are not necessarily evil, but they are reminders that there is something else in control of our world. These beings are “maintenance men” they are the “custodians” who are known to do what they feel is necessary to move society forward. Where there is a break or a moment where things tend to stay in flux, they appear to remind us that perhaps we are not always in control of our fate or destiny.

These beings are known as the Dark custodians. They are the secret chiefs, the men with Black hats, the MIB’s or Men in Black.

The beings are described as having the countenance of death. Pale faced and clothed in dark vestments. They are given the charge of bringing balance to all things and at times bring about abrupt changes. In ancient writings we always hear of angels and demons, but no one had focused on the beings that were known as the Rephaim. The book of Isaiah described these entities as being superhuman and having an ashen face. It was written that they were literally dead. Void of soul and not capable of the resurrection.

“They are dead, they shall not live; they are deceased, they shall not rise.”

The actual term used in the scripture is Rephaim or in some interpretive circles the branch or progeny of Nephilim. They were given the charge of being the Watchers of mankind.

“Dead, they shall not live; Rephaim, they shall not rise.”

The Hollywood validation of the mythos demonstrated that The Men In Black are similar to the movie “The Adjustment Bureau” and yet the iconography exists in other movies like “Dark City” and “The Matrix” or in Television shows like “Fringe” or The “X-files” showing the truer personality of these nomads that carry out an agenda without questioning. They seem to be under the control of some unseen trickster.

The Master Occultist Manly P. Hall who wrote “The Secret Teachings of all Ages” reports that a Man in Black assisted in the design of the early American Colonial flag of 1775. He was known as the professor and assisted Washington and Franklin. Washington paid the man an enormous respect and while no one knew who the man was it was evident that both Franklin and Washington knew him. Later the man vanished never to be heard from again.

Further stories would also relate that another Man in Black was involved in creating the great Seal of the Unites States.

Thomas Jefferson encountered a man all dressed in black wearing a cape. The man handed him the seal on a piece of paper. The seal now appears on the dollar bill with the words Novus Ordo Seclurum (New Secular Order of the Ages) and Annuit Coeptis, which means, “he has favored our undertakings.”

There have been accounts of a sinister group called the Zobop who were mad magicians that wore black and terrorized Haiti in the 1940’s. The people claim that the Zobop would travel in black cars that would shoot out blue beams of light.

A recent story published in the United Kingdom piqued my curiosity about blood ritual and that perhaps a sinister element is at work behind the scenes. Perhaps it is only a part of the bigger picture. One that may not have ties to Satanism but to an even more sinister group.

It was reported that Doctors at the Royal Liverpool Children’s Hospital took hearts, brains, eyes and heads from thousands of dead children without the consent of their parents.

Health Secretary Alan Milburn told lawmakers that Dutch pathologist Dick Van Velzen, who was responsible for autopsy examinations at the hospital between 1988 and 1995, had “systematically ordered the unethical and illegal stripping of every organ from every child who had a postmortem examination.”

The report found Van Velzen lied to parents, other doctors and hospital managers. It is alleged that he stole medical records, falsified reports, and encouraged others to do the same. The report, which was referred to police for possible criminal prosecution, recommended that his medical license be revoked.

Van Velzen, who is wanted on criminal charges in Canada, is now on indefinite leave of absence from Westeinde Hospital in The Hague, Netherlands.

The report called the findings “grotesque” and “appalling.” The hospital apologized and announced punitive steps against those involved, but families said that it did little to diminish their horror and heartbreak over the unauthorized raiding of their children’s organs for research and teaching.

…..May I just ask what they need all these hearts for?

It is believed that the Black Lodge opposes the evolution of thought in the world and fights a battle with the White Brotherhood. It’s the equivalent of the Good versus Evil story taken to the next level.

The tentacles of Conspiracy place the Men in Black in realms where death and horror are synonymous with their activities.

There were bizarre claims levied about a spook war between two MIB groups. One was called “Aquarius” (linked to the CIA) the other called “COM-12” (linked to Naval Intelligence).

“Aquarius/CIA” were the bad guys and “COM-12” were the illuminated good guys. Aquarius allegedly covered up the Roswell crash and all things regarding the alleged alien infestation on the planet. Their agenda allegedly includes the elimination of two thirds of the earth’s population by using bio-warfare after the completion of the Human Genome project. Adding once again the phrase “from death comes life” or if you want to be mystical “from death comes change.”

You must destroy in Order to create. Aquarius is said to be similar to a Nazi cabal within the government that has allegedly made pacts with unnatural or alien Gods.

Com-12 is believed to be attempting to preserve a constitutional government. They use telepathic powers, supernatural methods, and power derived from the lighter side of the force.

Men In Black are also an integral part of the Oriental belief in the King of the World. John Keel who has written several books on the paranormal says that the Men in Black may have their roots in Asia.

Ancient tradition in parts of China, Tibet and India claims that there is an underground city where the King of the World runs everything by sending spies and minions to the surface. They dress in black robes and suits, of course, their countenances are very Oriental. In the Middle East, they move around the deserts in black robes and headdresses.

George C. Andrews who is also a purveyor of paranoia claims that Nazi’s, the Illuminati, Teutonic Knights, The watchers, and the Prussian Masonic Lodges are all somehow connected to the men of wisdom or the Men in Black. He says it all originates from “The Initiated brothers of Asia” whose symbol was the Swastika. Their rituals included the shedding of blood, and all of the black rituals of the ancients.

The groups it was alleged got their power and their role of immortal Sentinels from pallid faced upright reptilian looking beings. These were known by some of the adepts as Secret Chiefs.
So are we to believe that the ancients of the ages were given secrets from extraterrestrial beings? Are the traditions that we hold sacred have alien origins?

Some of these secret traditions can be traced back to the 16th century and the alleged “Vampire” Count of Saint Germain. It has been supposed that Saint-Germain was the natural son of the widow of Charles II of Spain, although theosophists have made a good case for his being the son of Francis Racoczi II, the prince of Transylvania.

Secret societies were the fashion in pre-Revolutionary France, and some of them recognized Saint-Germain as an “adept,” one who knew the ancient wisdoms. He confided in others that he was at least 500 years old. Although it is believed that he eventually died in 1784, documents of the Freemasons indicate that he represented French Masons at a meeting in 1785. Madame de Genlis claimed to have seen him in Vienna in 1821. Several travelers in the 1800’s were sure they saw him in the Far East and other parts of the world. Theosophist Annie Besant said that she met the count in 1896, incarnated as a “Master,” or spiritual leader.

The count knew the secret that every Man In Black possessed.

The secrets of Alchemy.

Taking Primordial matter and changing it.

Out of Chaos comes Order.

After unraveling the secret of the Men In Black it leaves you with the ultimate truth.

There is a real war between the forces of the Wicked and the forces of the reverent.

In the 21st century they may be our leaders. They may be ritualizing the world for the final push into our next evolutionary state. They control the movie industry, the music industry and all politics.

The Men in Black just might be trying to take control of the world, in order to send it on a course that is more complimentary to the true dimensional timeline. They will appear everywhere soon and they will no longer be so mysterious.

When there is a war for destiny – they will rise up.

We may not like the outcome and they really don’t care.

Ground Zero with Clyde Lewis

If you want to join the rebellion, stop buying lies. Teach your children the truth, Lord knows the government education doesn’t. Spend time with your children and make sure they don’t fall for the same bullshit our generation did. We have officially watched politics, money and false expectations destroy our families and lives. When we are wrapped up in our emotions it is easy to forget there are beings that feed and live off our misery.

My husband and I have been paying rent to his mom to rent her house for the better part of 10 years.  We got married here. This has been our home for a long time and last month she sent my husband a fake eviction notice in a text message due on our wedding anniversary! Now that we have paid off the last of the mortgage she wants Justin’s brother to move in and us to move out. She keeps sending us these shitty apartments to move into. My family has decided to adopt the motto “as long as we have each other, we still have everything that matters.” I have learned that being happy is the best revenge and that in any situation all we can do is manage our reaction to the problem at hand – more specifically – choose not to give people the reaction they created the drama for in the first place. Choose to… not participate!

The frequency of love really can dissolve the negativity in your life. If you live from the heart everything you need will surely come. Sometimes we just need to learn to let go of the things that no longer serve us, and for me, I am still learning. But I am getting better at accepting small defeats.

I once read that Lucifer would lose all his battles until the final one. So I accept defeats and wait for Ragnarök like all good heathens. In the meantime, my family and friends are amazing. I am really thankful for them. I love my children, my husband, my boyfriend, and my life. Apparently, that pisses off my enemies most of all. 🙂 Follow your heart. Weak people will judge you either way so just pursue your bliss and be happy. Human life is too short for anything else.

I absolutely refuse to fight my brothers and sisters. I will fight to defend them, and their pursuit of life, liberty and happiness.

If the time comes that your good actions outweigh all your negative and you clear your past karma, surely you will not die but ascend on your wings; all making beautiful music once again. Out beyond the ideas of right and wrong doing there is a field, I will meet you there. These statements are not irreconcilable. May we all remember our wings and strive to get them back. And may we help each other one our way.

Love is the biggest rebellion in a world of divide & conquer.

lilith seal

Glitch – Chapter 5: Beyond the Looking Glass

Dreaming in Infrared

When I was a teenager, I had a boyfriend and he loved this comic book; it was called Johnny the Homicidal Maniac. I read it myself and fell in love with it. The book’s underlying theme: [? sleep] which is exactly what I always did. Question sleep. I stay awake until my body literally shuts down and I have to sleep. As soon as I close my eyes I’m a million other places. It’s no different than being awake here because when I close my eyes here I can be a million other places, past, present or future. Sometimes it feels like every time I close my eyes I am somewhere else, looking out of the eyes of another me.

I’ve seen things that were so beautifully incredible I wish I was a better painter.

planet paradise

Until the day I saw the one scariest thing ever:

Myself. Sort of.

alice malice

I lay down on my bed, pull up my favorite red blanket and inhale the scent, it’s the smell of my daughters because they snuggle with me sometimes still in the mornings. I have anxiety and one thing I have noticed that helps me sleep is being next to my children or having my blankets smell like them so I have the same comfort trigger pushed.

I relax….. close my eyes and …. everything is red. It looks like I’m in a film development room or something and there’s a woman right up in my face. I’m looking into her eyes, I notice her hair is dark. She’s me, or she looks like my copy with dark hair.

seeing in IR

We are looking into each other’s eyes, staring at each other, moving as a perfect mirror of each other.

Her mouth opens like she’s screaming and she’s getting closer to me. I am afraid she’s going to eat me. What the fuck. I instinctively open my eyes and I’m back on my bed.

Now, I might have just forgotten about it except that every time I look into a mirror since then she’s what I get a flash of. If I put my hands up to it I can feel her and see her reaching back.

alice and malice

Dweller on the Threshold:

It could not have been any creepier that it came about after I kept getting this one message of things randomly tuning to say “help me” like a spirit radio for months. Oh, no, Alice has lost it! She’s completely bonkers. I ignored it until I saw her. I may be bonkers but it’s still happening to me. Luckily, I’m not completely bonkers. There happens to be a LOT of available material on this. Also Luckily, Craig is like my guardian angel, and he sent me his books which cover this subject. (This is me saying thank you darling).

So before I go quoting, I’ll describe what led up to this aside from this “help me” message and why you should let yourself be eaten.

There were things I knew and things I sensed. I knew I had attained “knowledge and conversation with the Holy Guardian Angel.” I suspected my channeling material came from here. This led to an enmeshing, intercourse of me and my highest self.

Since Christmas I had been using invocations of Horus and Lucifer. The invocations were powerful and would fill me with this ecstatic, pure fire. It was like darkness came up, and light came down and they both converged into me as though I was a conduit for lightning. The more I did it, the clearer I became, in my chakras and as a person.

asabove

I felt like I was losing self in reaching for the sun. I caught myself thinking several times that my babbling was becoming CLEAR. All this time I was speaking from source but my blocked and imbalanced chakras were muddying the messages and inadvertently being misinterpreted by myself.  This is the same issue with conversation between people. I say things and people take them to mean the words, however they interpret them, which is based on their own ability to understand clearly and without judgement.

What I mean is this. In this conversation, if you have blockages keeping you from understanding me, your inner dialogue will begin judgements. If what I say makes you feel guilt, shame or fear based thoughts (toward myself or yours) the message is muddied in your lower chakras and you misunderstand. That is why it is important to speak and listen from the heart. Only then can we actually hear and speak clearly. Most of the time it means silencing inner dialogue and taking back control. In this way you think and feel from the heart. I began to understand how Craig has so much patience for me. I began to develop it myself for others. People like him are angels on Earth. This is the process of refining the lead, or dirt into gold. Every single sense and shed of self identity has been destroyed and yet, I remain, not anything like what I was, but something new and better and improving still.

hga

Humans were cut down to two strands of DNA because the creators left us functioning with just what we would need to survive: the two basic chakras which cover reproduction and protection (fight or flight). If you want to have access to more of your DNA you only have to activate it. You do that by transmuting your Grail (blood, DNA) from two strands to more by activating consciously your other chakras. If you begin to live from the heart, that’s 4 strands. Anyone who understands this can understand why people would act similar to animals when their chakra system operates out of lower chakras primarily. The art of activating yourself and taking this path is inner self initiation.

So it is that I am happy I left my formal studies through OTO, or my lodge more specifically. In the short time I have been gone I have learned more through this self-initiation than I learned in my two years at my lodge. The studies of OTO are golden if you study at your own pace but my experience was that asking real questions and concerns gets you kicked out of lodge so I was left to seek these answers alone. Thinking back to why I joined, I had been studying on my own when I was suddenly getting my IP address blocked by a thelema archive website, which said I was looking at information “above my grade.” So in essence, I joined probably only to get higher access to information they had no right to make anyone work for in the first fucking place.

I am also glad I left because this whole thing comes full circle back to the question of the doppelganger, archons, and mental health/death. Before I start quoting I will say that, when I fell down the rabbit hole I had no idea I would find such core, hidden truths in plain sight. I decended, ascended, and yet, went no where. But I found a most important flame of significance. The soul.

The Lord Archon

The Hypostasis of the Archons describes a further development that follows the initial emergence of the foetal Archontic entities. In the passage cited here, I apply some concepts drawn from modern astronomy to develop a more vivid picture of events presumably observed by Gnostic seers in the cosmos at large:

    • A veil exists between the world above [in the galactic core], and the realms that are below [exterior, in the galactic limbs]; and shadow came into being beneath the veil. Some of the shadow [dark mass] became [atomic] matter, and was projected apart [partially formed into elementary arrays, the dema]. And what Sophia created [by her impact] became a product in the matter [the dema], [a neonate form] like an aborted fetus. And [once formed] it assumed a plastic shape molded out of shadow, and became an arrogant beast resembling a lion. It was androgynous, because it was from [neutral, inorganic] matter that it derived. (

The Hypostasis of the Archons

    , II, 4, 93:30 ff, with my glosses in brackets.)

A close reading reveals a crucial detail: after the initial formation of the embryonic Archon types, a second variant of “shadow body” arises, with distinct characteristics of its own. The Hypostasis of the Archons describes it as “an arrogant beast resembling a lion,” but this creature is also described (in another cosmological text, the Apocryphon of John 10: 5) as “a serpentine body (drakon) with a lion-like face.” Thus there are two distinct types of Archons: a foetal or embryonic type, and a drakonic or reptilian type.

In The Hypostasis of the Archons (93: 30 – 94:5), a supplicant asks the great angel Eleleth, “Teach me about the faculty of the Archons, how did they come into being, and by what kind of genesis, of what material, and who created them and produced their force.” The teachings given in response to this question were precise and detailed. Two distinct variants of the Archon type are indicated, and their behaviors are also specified. Another cosmological treatise, The Tripartite Tractate, states that “the two orders [of Archons] assaulted one another, fighting for command because of their manner of being.” (84: 5-15) Due to the two distinct stages of their generation, the Archons are invested with an aggressive and divisive nature, fighting among their own ranks. The problem is provisionally resolved, however, when the reptilian type assumes dominance over the massive horde of neonates, and, indeed, over the entire realm of the dema affected by Sophia’s plunge:

Opening his eyes, he [the drakonic Archon] saw a vast quantity of matter without limit [spread through the galactic limbs], and he became arrogant, saying “It is I who am God [the sole deity of these regions], and there is no other apart from me.” (Hyp Arch, 94:20)

While the neonate Archons are inert, their forms arrested at a premature stage of development, the reptilian leader is aggressive, territorial, and charged with demonic powers. For one thing, he is a formidable shapeshifter:

Ialdabaoth had a multitude of faces more than all of them, so that he could put a face before all of them, according to his desire… He shared his fire with them, therefore he became lord over them. Because of power of the glory he possessed of his mother’s light, he called himself God. And he did not obey the place from which he came. (The Apocryphon of John, 11:35 – 12:10)

The lion-headed serpent of the Gnostics is called by magical names such as Ophis, Knuphis, and Abrasax. In the occult anatomy of Asian mysticism and Yoga, this reptile is known as Kundalini, the serpent power. Gnostics who practiced Kundalini yoga were called Ophites, from the Greek ophis, “snake.” This cult was condemned by early Christians as pagan “snake-worshippers.” To the mundane and uninitiated mind, the Kundalini serpent can only be conceived by crude literalization. To Gnostics, the lion-headed serpent crowned with solar rays was not only the image of the Lord Archon, but also of the source of spiritual power that allows human beings to resist that entity.

Experts who do not look outside Gnosticism to understand it never mention Kundalini, but unorthodox and esoteric scholars such as G. R. S. Mead, Helena Blavatsky, and C. W. King (Gnostics and Their Remains) make the connection routinely, as do comparative mythologists such as Joseph Campbell and Alain Danielou. In The Inner Reaches of Outer Space, Campbell shows how the image of Kundalini, the “serpent power,” appears in world art from the Indus Valley circa 2300 BCE and continues right across the spectrum of ancient cultures, well down into the Common Era. As late at the 16th century, golden thalers in Germany (Campbell, Fig. 8) showed the Crucifixion on one face and a serpent draped over the cross on the other. At that late date, Christ would have been identified with Kundalini — without an inkling of why, however — but to Gnostics the snake on the cross was a cancellation of the saving power attributed to crucifixion (i.e., the glorification of suffering as a redemptive force). Arousal of Kundalini produces ecstacy, triggers superconsciousness, opens the occult faculties, and releases waves of healing energy that flush physiological and hormonal secretions through the body.

The savior-teacher is emphatic that we have power over the Archons, but he also makes it clear that some human failings impede the use of our power. The Greek word phthonos may be translated as “jealousy” or “envy.” Gnostics considered envy to be the signature of the Archons, as well as the key human failing that makes us vulnerable to their intrusion. “The protection of the Light” comes through activated Kundalini, often described as a lightning-like tide of electrified light that pours through the body. “Nymphion” is a code word for the ambient cell of psychophysical protection generated by high levels of Kundalini.

Sir John Woodruffe, the great transmitter of Hindu Tantric wisdom to the West, directly identified the practice of Kundalini yoga (raising the serpent power through the channels of the spine) with Gnostic rites of “serpent worship.” (Shakti and Shakta, p. 191 ff.) Buddhist scholars such as E. A. Evans-Wentz, J. M. Reynolds, and H. V. Guenther have made similar observations, but Gnostic scholars have not reciprocated because they do not look outside their genre to understand the theory and practice of Gnosis.

tantra9

The lion-serpent image is displayed over and over in heiroglyphic form on the walls of the Temple of Horus at Edfu, forty miles south of Nag Hammadi. In the cult of Hathor celebrated there, the lion-serpent represented the “royal seed” of the pharoahs. The royal child Horus is often depicted in a finger-sucking gesture that vividly recalls the posture of the embryonic Archons. Did Egyptian priests who directed the breeding of the dynastic families have intimate knowledge of Kundalini, as well as the Archons? The Kundalini serpent is displayed in Egyptian sacred art by a standing cobra, or a pair of corbras, sometimes wound on a staff, and by the uraeus, the cobra headress of divine empowerment. The ceremonial braid on the side of Horus’ head was yet another indication of the serpent power.The pharaonic braid, traditionally worn on the right side of the head, visually repeats the form of the spermatic cobras of Edfu. The sacred iconography carries explicit, but highly occult knowledge: Horus is the child who right-brain cerebral functions are heightened by the serpent power.

The “esoteric” imagery of the serpent power operates at several levels at once. We shall see that the complex biological symbolism of Gnostic myth has much to teach us about the nature of the Archons, as well as how we can resist them.

Horus = Jesus

This links back to what I wrote in the last chapter about living from the heart. The above passage suggests that placing archons into a human host was a sacred rite, reserved for these God-Kings. That they passed down genetically their “grail-blood” in the new God-King, but if my studies are correct, they ALSO knew how to place one into a human host. Much similar to Stargate SG-1, using humans as hosts for gou’ald, or the tok’ra asking humans to be hosts. These traditions were passed through secret societies, and that is how we have a society of humans who are ignorant to their archon-consumed rulers who are not the purest bloodline to rule even though they think they are. The Windsors killed Diana because her blood was decedent of this holy grail blood and she would have been the first True Queen in over 900 years. Rest in Peace, Lady Diana.

diana-3

So if you are thinking that as this frequency rises ALL the archons will be cast to the abyss, you would be incorrect. Enter rape of Eve where Sophia had the divine foreknowledge of knowing this would all sort itself out. She helped Samael/Lilith create what we call “hybrids” the starseeds of this planet, negative blood humans who have a bit more “angel” DNA than some humans. The reason the angels mated with human women. Angels incarnated in human bodies here assimilating in our DNA just waiting for us to remember where we came from.

The magical journey of awareness in which we co-evolve with Gaia’s Dreaming is deviated or distorted by an alien influence, so the Gnostics taught. On this recondite point they seem to have agreed with the Yaqui shaman don Juan, who said to Carlos Castaneda, “Human beings are on a journey of awareness, which has been momentarily interrupted by extraneous forces.”

Everything we learn about the Archons teaches us something crucial about ourselves.

The chief archon wanted to remain Adam and Eve ignorant, putting them in the false paradise, hoping to keep them as his slave and worship him. So Yaldabaoth told Adam that he may eat any fruit in the garden, but warning him not to eat from the Tree of Knowledge. Yaldabaoth’s plan was thwarted.

However the fruit of truth would allow them to see the truth, so Jesus told John, and that it was he who brought them the apples to eat, not any serpent (like they say in the Genesis).

The archons placed a curse upon the snake, as well as on Adam and Eve for disobeying them.

Angry with their disobedience, Yaldabaoth put them out of the Garden of Eden. Yaldabaoth saw that Epinoia was within Eve, so that she was luminous. When Yaldabaoth saw that Eve was faithful to Adam, the archon snatched Eve. But Epinoia escaped again, leaving Eve’s physical body before Yaldabaoth raped Eve, and begot two sons upon her. The sons of Yaldabaoth and Eve were named Eloim and Yave, whom we know by their names as Cain and Abel. But in the other Gnostic texts, only Cain was Yaldabaoth’s son, while Abel was Adam’s.

“The results of the rape, Yaldabaoth planted sexual desire into the human race, so that he would have more people to have his counterfeit spirit, who were susceptible to his blandishment and fall into sins and wickedness.

According to the The Hypostasis of the Archons, Yaldabaoth had raped Eve, before Adam and Eve ate the fruit from the Tree of Knowledge. When Epinoia left Eve’s body before ravishment, the spirit (Epinoia) entered the snake, who encouraged Eve and Adam to eat the forbidden fruits.”

This suggests that Sophia worked through Samael/Lilith through her descendants to accomplish this hybridization of man and angel. It gave the archons a chance to assimilate with us, to evolve with us, knowing that like Jesus, and Horus, man did not have to succumb to the  animal lower urges, demiurges. It is a conscious choice to act on them. Just as being born with negative blood does NOT make you evil, as I have been told before. Some of the most beautiful people I have met were negative blood starseeds and yet, I have had “humans” tell me that all negative blood half breeds should be wiped off the face of the Earth. This whole understanding actually brings clarity to the issue of the “mark of cain” and negative blood hybrids, descendants of Nephilim, ect. By living from the heart you cannot be taken over by the lower urges. If history serves as a lesson though, pride is still blinding. So always stay humble and kind.

The Gnostic Stranger In Upanishadic Thought
by Alexander Rivera

“In between the divine realm and its transient shadow called the universe are multiple levels of cosmic spheres and “psychic” rulers closely associated with the seven planets, including the sun and the moon as well as the twelve zodiacal constellations. In an epic struggle, they all serve to separate man from God. These archons and their Chieftain, the petty, incompetent and tyrannical Ialdabaoth, who, as a product of fault and ignorance, believes himself to be the Most High, serve as gatekeepers over the physical universe through their iron manacles of Fate.  The spirit seeks freedom from its lost, wingless and exiled condition, but is frightened back by these gatekeepers which bar the passage of souls from ascension. The body is a product of cosmic powers, shaped in the image of a divine primal man and animated with physical forces—namely appetites, desires and passions which mirror those produced by the lower Sophia which she experienced at the fall when she erred from the divine realm and into the outer darkness. Through the dark abyss, she endlessly searches and laments, repenting of her labors and passions that crystallized into matter which produced the four single elements that make up the cosmos. The soul too is a product of cosmic powers which enchains the spirit under the weight of matter and destiny.[38]

The only possible means for this spirit to awaken to its alienated existential condition is redemption through “gnosis”, or an intimate knowledge[39] provided through the means of revelation within, imparted from an outside source from the cosmos: from the Savior who was totally unknown before the advent of his ministry in a penetrating descent to mankind to preach the word of the Unknowable Father and to expose and even curse the Demiurge and his powers as false gods. This revelatory knowledge is imparted from the activity of the Savior is what reconciles estranged spirit to its root and origin within the Unknowable Father in a dynamic, eternal state of repose. The pneumatic or spiritual self is a stranger to the world and is even filled with a special hatred towards its hellish shackles interwoven in the fetters of matter.

This latent, special knowledge, or Gnosis, dissipates the intoxication, anxiety, nightmares, and blindness of ignorance, bringing to light what man has forgotten, because the spirit is neither awake nor asleep, but ever-present and eternal.[79] The passageway to this multi-faceted and mediated revelatory information, which is beyond all episteme, is left for all to follow to become the ultimate authority in an epic story that struggles to unbind itself from a baleful destiny and the cruel, pitiless grip of astral determinism. It is meant for the brave because it is not a form of knowledge that is meant to be reconciled with the ways or the “wisdom of the world” being “foolishness with God” as Paul writes in 1 Corinthians 3:19, because it is by definition, a multi-faceted, transcendental awareness (Samadhi) and fullness that does not bring material gain, but touches the inmost subtle depths and transcendent heights of inner being. And it is this knowledge that is capable of transforming and dissolving away the old. The body, soul and spirit through the power of this knowledge have been converted into one thing: something indestructible, immortal and eternal just as the initiatory and heavenly journey that Allogenes the Sattva embarks upon. The sense of rapture intertwined with cosmic nihilism characteristic of Gnostic thought brings a certain allure of beauty, danger and an uncompromising vision that seeks to untangle the entanglement of form and death.

Martin Heidegger once described man as a “shepherd of being”[80], and this concept is not far from the message of both the Vedic and the Gnostic seers, who regarded a supernal knowledge capable of penetrating a likewise boundless and perfect realm accessible through a self-consciousness that transcends all dualism of object and subject, I and Thou, this and that. Both are concerned with the quest of spiritual redemption and liberation, cultivating the transcendent with a passionate vigor. Heraclitus once interpreted the world in terms of power and force through warfare: “All things becoming according to strife (eris)”.[81] Accordingly, a Gnostic would certainly agree with this statement pertaining to the manifold cruel arrangement of violence, random misfortune and contradiction marked in a pitiless evolutionary existence. Amidst the chaos and absurd meaninglessness of the given world, the search for meaningful truth is the hallmark and supreme quest of the human spirit towards a luminous experience of perfection in which the aspirant or Gnostic is bound upon—like what the Apoc. John tells us: “But it is the Thought of the pre-existent light who dwells in him who awakens his thinking.”[82]

The Perfect, Invisible Spirit and Barbelo

Much of what we know before the creation of the material world and Adam, can be found in the text, titled The Apocryphon of John (Secret Book of John), is a revelation of Jesus to John, son of Zebedee, who was said to have written this down.

In the beginning there was only one invisible Spirit – perfect, pure, holy, immaculate, ageless and virgin. He was the Ineffable One. He is neither corporeal, nor incorporeal. He is invisible because no one can see him, yet he emanated pure, immeasurable light. He is indestructible and eternal. Jesus revealed whom the real Supreme Being or Heavenly Father (in the New Testament), as the First Aeon, and The God. In this text, he was mostly referred to the “invisible Spirit” or “holy Spirit”. In the Gospel of the Egyptians, he is called the “Great, Invisible Spirit”. For the sake of convenient, I will call him Father or Spirit.

The Spirit then look in the spring of life, and by the power of His thought, brought forth a feminine being, whose light was like His, and her power was also like his. She was the emanation of Him, His feminine counter-part. She was known as Barbelo, the forethought of all, and the perfect Aeon.

This is the first thought, his image; she became the womb of everything, for it is she who is prior to them all, the Mother-Father, the first man, the holy Spirit, the thrice-male, the thrice-powerful, the thrice-named androgynous one, and the eternal aeon among the invisible ones, and the first to come forth.
– The Apocryphon of John

The Spirit bestowed upon her the following five powers:- the image of the invisible Spirit (first man or human), foreknowledge, indestructibility, eternal life and the truth.

From the pure light that emanated from her and surrounding Him, a spark ignited from him and she conceived another pure light – the “Only-Begotten Child” of His, or the divine Autogenes as the text called him. The divine Autogenes was the aeon Christ – the “Anointed One”.

Like his father and mother, Autogenes (Christ) was pure and holy. Everything the Son (Autogenes/Christ) have done, he work for the glories of his Father (Spirit) and Mother (Barbelo). Here are the Gnostic holy Trinity – Father, Mother and Son, like the Orthodox concept of the Trinity – Father, Son and Holy Spirit; the three perfect aeons. Actually the Holy Trinity was perhaps conceived by the Egyptian myth, who often grouped gods into three – god, goddess and child. Example of this can be shown in the Triad of Heliopolis – Osiris, Isis and Horus.

The Autogenes, like other aeons, was androgynous. Therefore, he had a female counterpart of him, which is Mirothoe, according to the Gospel of the Egyptians (GosEgypt).

From the Spirit and Christ, they produced four helpers for Autogenes (Christ), known as the Luminaries or the Light Aeons. Under each light-aeon, there were three aeons, making a total of twelve aeons.

  • The light-aeon Armozel (or Harmozel) was the first angel, and with him, was three aeons – grace, truth and form.
  • The second light-aeon was Oriel (or Oroiael; possibly the archangel Uriel), with three other aeons – conception, perception and memory.
  • The third light was Daveithai, who was in company of understanding, love and idea.
  • The fourth light aeon was Eleleth, and with him – perfection, peace and wisdom (Sophia).

All four light aeons and twelve aeons served Autogenes (Christ). Christ works on the Spirit’s will, while the Spirit works through Christ. Four other beings dwelled with four Luminaries. Pigera-Adamas or Adamas, the perfect human being (Cosmic Man), lived with Armozel. Seth, the son of Adamas, dwelled with Oriel. The Posterity of Seth, or the souls of holy people, lived with Daveithai. Finally, the last aeon known as the Souls, those who are not acquainted with the truth or gnosis until later, dwelled with Eleleth.

It is at this point that the text shifted its focus away from the Triad, to the lowest and the youngest of the twelve aeons – Sophia (the aeon of Wisdom).


Sophia and the Demiurge

Most Gnostics see Sophia or “Wisdom” as the most important aeon, after the Autogenes (Christ). Sophia was important, because she set in motion the creation of the material world.

Sophia was a Greek name for wisdom. Another name frequently associated with Sophia, was Pistis or “Faith”. Sometimes Pistis was seen as a separate being, where she was seen as the mother of Sophia, but often Pistis was just another name for Sophia. Frequently, various texts used the two name together, as Pistis Sophia, as in the The Hypostasis of the Archons.

Sophia as the mother, should not be confused with Barbelo, the perfect mother. Whereas Barbelo was known as “Forethought”, Sophia was equated “Afterthought”. Here we see the text is influenced with these names (Forethought/Afterthought), which can be found in Greek mythology, where the Titan Prometheus or Forethought, hero of mankind, was different from his brother Epimetheus or Afterthought, who married Pandora, the first woman who brought suffering to mankind, ending the Golden Age.

Sophia, probably in pride, tried to emulate the invisible Spirit (Father) in producing Barbelo, by created an image of herself. Meaning that she wanted to produce an offspring, without either consort or the approval of her Father (Spirit). As an aeon, she did have the power to do so, but she wasn’t perfect like the great Spirit, or like the other two perfect aeons, Barbelo and the Autogenes.

She was horrified when she spawned an ugly, imperfect creature – a lion-faced serpent with eyes of fire, whom she called Yaldabaoth.

Sophia cast her offspring out of pleroma, and hid her child within a thick cloud from the other aeons, because of her embarrassment and shame.

Yaldabaoth was the first of the archon (“ruler“) and he stole his mother’s power, so that she wasn’t able to escape from the cloud. Despite gaining Sophia’s aeonic power, he was weak, but he was ambitious and power hungry.

Since the archons, including Yaldabaoth, were androgynous beings, Yaldabaoth fathered twelve archons, giving each a bit of his power. They were named Athoth, Harmas, Kalila-Oumbri, Yabel, Adonaiou (or Sabaoth), Cain, Abel, Abrisene, Yobel, Armoupieel, Melceir-Adonein and Belias. Seven archons would rule seven heavens and five in the abyss, which Yaldabaoth and the archons created. Each archon would rule a heaven (or the abyss), and created 365 angels to help them.

According to The Origin of the World, there is an interesting account about his children. Yaldabaoth created a realm, called matter. And from this matter, Yaldabaoth created seven androgynous offspring, like himself, to rule seven realms or heavens of chaos. Each offspring have masculine and feminine names.

His first son opened his eye for the first time, he said “Eee!”, so Yaldabaoth called his son Eee-a-o, which is ‘Yao’. The second opened his eyes and said “Eh!”, so his father called him ‘Eloai’, while the third said “Asss!” so he was called ‘Astaphaios’.

In the series Magicians, by syfy, when Persephone does finally appear for Julia, she asks Julia not to kill  her son, who has been raping women on the planet and creating a super hybrid race of progeny. Julia does not kill him and Persephone takes him home, and gives Julia back her shade/soul which she only lost because of this rape. Persephone admits she basically watched the whole thing and let all this happen. Julia had the power to kill this God, and did not, per Persephone.

Sambathas Pronoia (Forethought)
Yao Lordship
Sabaoth Deity
Adonaios Kingship
Elaios Jealousy
Oraios Wealth
Astaphaios Sophia (Wisdom)

In his arrogance, Yaldabaoth boasted to the other archons that:

“I am God and there is no other God beside me!”
– The Apocryphon of John (II 11:20)

Yaldabaoth was weak and ignorant, because he didn’t realise that were any power greater than him. He thought he was the First. Yaldabaoth had sinned for saying these words, which was why he was called Samael – “the blind god”. He has another name – Saklas, a name usually assigned to Satan.

According to The Hypostasis of the Archons and On the Origin of the World, it was Sophia, who rebuked him and gave him this name, Samael.

“You are mistaken, Samael”
– The Hypostasis of the Archons (II 87:2)

According to The Hypostasis of the Archons, after this boast, he challenged the voice:

“If any other thing exists before me, let it be shown forth to me!”
– The Hypostasis of the Archons (II 94:25)

So Sophia stretch forth her finger and brought limitless light into matter and the region of chaos. The chief archon trembled in fear.

When Yaldabaoth and the other archons heard the voice. They sought this voice and traced the voice to the abyss, where the chief archon saw the reflection of his mother in the water. They want take hold of the image but could not. They were ignorant and weak, because they didn’t understand that the image was reflected from above.

“I am a jealous God, and there is no other God beside me.”
But by announcing this he indicated to the angels who attended him that there exists another God. For if there were no other one, of whom would he be jealous?
– The Apocryphon of John (II 13:9-12)

If there are no other gods then why would he be jealous?

It was at this point that Sophia realised what she have done, and repented. She prayed to her Father for her deliverance, and the restoration of the power that her son (Yaldabaoth) had stolen from her. Her light was diminishing, since the theft of her power. She was moving about, back and forth.

It was at this point that the voice of the invisible Spirit was heard, rebuking Yaldabaoth and the archons. They trembled in fear, and saw reflected on the water, the image of God (Spirit), in human form.

The deluded despise me in human form, being unacquainted with my real nature as Lord of all things. They are of vain hopes, deluded in action, in reason and in knowledge, inclining to demoniac and deceitful principles. But those great of soul, partaking of the godlike nature, knowing me to be the imperishable principle of all things, worship me, diverted to nothing else.[53]

It is interesting to note that the Logos, who, in the Valentinian Tripartite Tractate also called the “Lord” and “Savior” of “all those belonging to the one filled with love” sounds closely reminiscent of “Lord Krishna” in the Bhagavad Gita in the above excerpts.[54] The Sethian text called the Trimorphic Protennoia (NHC XIII, 1) makes a very similar proclamation where the “First Thought” or reflection of the supreme Invisible Spirit called Barbelo describes herself as being spread and manifest directly in the lower world of matter and even the underworld in three modes of being, hence, the title, “trimorphic”.  The Trimorphic Protennoia reads something like a Neo-Platonist allegory where the true God descended into the world of darkness in order to inform humanity about its origin and true nature. It is comparable to the language in the Gospel of John as well as other Sethian works, including Zostrianos among the books of Allogenes, in that they all mention Barbelo.[55]

I am Protennoia, the Thought that dwells in the Light. I am the movement that dwells in the All, she in whom the All takes its stand, the first-born among those who came to be, she who exists before the All. She (Protennoia) is called by three names [Emphasis mine], although she dwells alone, since she is perfect. I am invisible within the Thought of the Invisible One. I am revealed in the immeasurable, ineffable (things). I am incomprehensible, dwelling in the incomprehensible. I move in every creature.[56]

Elsewhere the text makes a profound and startling admission in regards to Barbelo’s power permeating throughout the powers that govern the cosmos:

I was dwelling in them in the form of each one. The Archons thought that I was their Christ. Indeed, I dwell in everyone. Indeed, within those in whom I revealed myself as Light, I eluded the Archons. I am their beloved, for in that place I clothed myself as the son of the Archgenitor, and I was like him until the end of his decree, which is the ignorance of Chaos. And among the angels I revealed myself in their likeness, and among the Powers, as if I were one of them; but among the Sons of Man, as if I were a Son of Man, even though I am Father of everyone.[57]

These passages are worth comparing to the Svetasvatara-Upanishad 1:8 and 4:14 which both relay a similar story:

The Supreme Lord appears as Isvara, omniscient and omnipotent and as the jiva, of limited knowledge and power, both unborn. But this does not deny the phenomenal universe; for there exists further the unborn prakriti, which creates the ideas of the enjoyer, enjoyment and the object. Atman is infinite and all—pervading and therefore devoid of agency. When the seeker knows all these three to be Brahman, he is freed from his fetters.By realising Him who is subtler than the subtlest who dwells in the midst of the chaos, who is the Creator of all things and is endowed with many forms, who is the non—dual Pervader of the universe and all good—by realising Him one attains the supreme peace.

Brahman subsists and manifests himself in a threefold nature, similar to the “Triple-Powered” reflection of the Invisible Spirit, Barbelo.  According to the Kūrma Purāna, Brahman manifests himself into three forms called the “trimurti”: Brahma, the creator-god, Vishnu, the preserver, and Shiva the destroyer or agent of transformation.[58] Furthermore, Barbelo is also comparable to Shakti or Parvati, who is a dynamic feminine emanation of Shiva. The Trimorphic Protennoia however presents a different sort of modalistic trinity in the form of the “Father, Mother and Son.” Dr. John Turner outlines the various roles that Barbelo is ascribed too, which indicates the supra-intellectual nature of the “Unknown Silent One” as the text Marsanes would have it:

As a Father, the masculine Voice of the Thought, she first weakens the grip of the infernal powers on her fallen members. Second, as Mother, the Speech of the Thought, she inaugurates the shift of the ages, and overturns the uncomprehending infernal and celestial powers of the Archigenetor and gives shape to her members. Third, as Son, the Word of the Thought, she replaces the darkened psychic and somatic thought of her members with divine light (i.e. enlightenment) by conferring upon them the baptismal ascent ritual of the Five Seals…[59]

Timelines:

In the other chapters I wrote that “watchers, MIB from other timelines converged HERE.” And also that I kept getting this message that I had to become my future self. So I think I am showing everyone the way out of the matrix/Labyrinth.

After studying Sumerian creation accounts and following the cipher trail of names through history I began wondering if the greys became what is left of our Annunaki creators. And that is why they came back here to help us. Why they can’t “correctly” ascend without us. In short, we are them. They fucked up at this time on their timeline and the demiurge technology (transhumanism) is the path they followed and left them unable to reproduce or ascend further past 5/6d. If that is the path we take we will destroy the planet and never fully ascend either, and in 1-200 years we will be them coming back to warn us again, and this has probably already happened more times than anyone wants to know. I’ll guess until the right savior is found and can bring this fire to man, fixing the future.

If this is successful, and we do fix the future… the Earth becomes “New Jupiter” and instead of transhumanist ghosts in shells on a matrix planet, we ascend fully merging the 12 dimensions and ascending the planet over the next 900 or so years.

Neo allowed Agent Smith into his body, and so by bringing your doppelganger into yourself, you become your future self because you take it’s place. Some people call it “killing” your doppelganger, but I think it’s more like a merge between angelic and demonic which exists in everyone, and by canceling the need for further incarnations by dealing with all your karma here and now, you mentally ascend beyond a need to reincarnate here.

There are many ways and many levels of “ascension.”

A lot is at stake. A lot of people have different ideas about the shadow self, doppelganger and what to do with it. Most people seem to agree, WHATEVER you do with it has something to do with what happens if/when we die. Some have suggested that the doppelganger is your next identity/personality to override you if you start to try to exit the matrix. So seeing it must be a test of some sort. If it CAN override you it probably will. I feel like I understand irrational behavior better knowing all this.

charmed isis

The most scary bits of information I found was about doppelgangers taking over hosts bodies. Which is oddly reminiscent to me of The Mummy films right? The first time I researched it my phone suddenly would not stop turning on and off, I could only research it from my pc. I decided that no matter what, I believe she and I are one in the same. I do not fear her. I am her. I am the master over these energies and though I am making contact with these parts of myself they could never erase me or take my place.

The-Mummy-2017 The Mummy, 2017 film photo

I have seen through the eyes of a thousand me’s and none of them scare me, not even my lowest self.

themummy 1

the mummy2

themummycompare4

The only thing I could find on how to remedy this was a quantum physics theory demonstrated through Doctor Who and also Vampire Diaries. The different Doctors are on different timelines but there is an episode where they all meet up weirdly and almost kill each other. If they kill each other, you can imagine the consequences. Eventually there would only be one doctor. I favor the ideas demonstrated in this episode where they work together.

In Vampire Diaries, the first recurrance, doppelganger is only created because a clever witch created an immortality elixr for her lover and herself to be together forever, which blows up in her face. The immortals, having messed up their future timelines, the universe creates these doppelgangers to fill in their holes. The best part was always that, the doppelgangers themselves would then seek this immortality, which creates another doppelganger. Elana’s line ended with her because she had no children whereas Katherine did before she became immortal. This is where the series paradox leaves us. If it were to continue, Elana would have to have a vampire child, like Bella in Twilight.

“Doppelgängers, also known as Shadow-Selves or Mortal Shadow Selves, are a supernatural occurrence that were created by Nature as a result of Silas and Amara becoming true immortals after consuming Qetsiyah’s immortality elixir. The purpose of this supernatural species is to maintain the natural balance by dying in place of their immortal progenitors. For this reason, doppelgängers have existed for at least 1,000 years during which time they have been born and died in the place of Silas and Amara, who, as true immortals, were invulnerable to any conventional weapon.

There are two known doppelgänger lines which stem from Silas and Amara, respectively. Known doppelgängers of Silas are Stefan Salvatore and Tom Avery, and known doppelgängers of Amara are Tatia, Katherine Pierce and Elena Gilbert.” – Vampire Diaries, wiki

The desire to be immortal, or to escape reincarnation. To be kicked out of Eden (happily.) To retake Eden from false Gods armed only with knowledge.

seperationofgoodandevil violetflameSword

“But their mother, Sophia, planned to seduce Adam and Eve through a serpent, so that they would transgress the commandment of Ialdabaoth. Eve, hearing this word as if it came directly from the Son of God, readily believed it and persuaded Adam to eat from the tree from which Ialdabaoth had said not to eat. When they ate, they knew the power which is above all, and they departed from those who had made them.”

Running in the dark to find East of Eden…

Genesis 4:16 Context

13And Cain said unto the LORD, My punishment is greater than I can bear. 14Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass, that every one that findeth me shall slay me. 15And the LORD said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the LORD set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him. 16And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden. 17And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch. 18And unto Enoch was born Irad: and Irad begat Mehujael: and Mehujael begat Methusael: and Methusael begat Lamech. 19And Lamech took unto him two wives: the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah.

Cain, First Vampire

And so Cain, the first “hybrid” child, result of Eve and Samael’s union became the first vampire, or immortal. To not know death, and following the trail of The Wandering Jew, some propose the wandering jew is Cain himself who came to be known under other cipher names through history. He who inspired the whole concept of vampirism and escaping reincarnation, death and aging. Dracula, the novel was inspired by Stoker’s information pertaining to this wandering jew.

“While Dracula and the Wandering Jew share protracted lifespans, they are in opposition in their desires for such long lives. The Wandering Jew is weary of life and longs for death, but Dracula actively seeks to prolong his life by his supernatural activities. William Day observes that for Dracula to become supernatural, he must both be part of the natural world, while correspondingly reversing natural biological processes. In the natural world, the living feed on the dead, but Dracula is the dead who feeds on the living, and by this feeding he prolongs his life (41).

Dracula’s active desire to prolong his life is largely achieved by his ability to control Nature. By contrast, the Wandering Jew has no control over Nature, which acts against him as when the water recedes if the Jew attempts to drown himself, or the volcano spits out the Jew if he tries to jump in. Dracula, however, can control Nature, thus prolonging his life by his ability to move about in various forms, granting him numerous advantages and means for seducing potential victims while protecting himself from capture or destruction. In the novel, Dr. Van Helsing explains Dracula’s power over Nature:

he can, within limitations, appear at will when, and where, and in any of the forms that are to him; he can, within his range, direct the elements; the storm, the fog, the thunder; he can command all the meaner things: the rat, and the owl, and the bat—the moth, and the fox, and the wolf; he can grow and become small; and he can at times vanish and come unknown. (265)” – The Gothic Wanderer

There are two types of vampires, or categories. Those who are sanguine, blood consumers, and those who are energy vampires. The concept rather parallels meat eaters and vegetarians. Everything eats to stay “alive” and so the human seeking immortality learns to eat life, not death.

Dracula’s supernatural abilities are attributed to his becoming “one” with nature and “the all” much the same as normal occult teachings on extra sensory development. All humans have abilities, vampires, immortals just take time to further them.

twilight birthday

Being immortal is about more than just escaping reincarnation. It’s pushing the limits regular people put on the human physiology. With transhumanism people plan to live hundreds of years while the other path has always been here… though the dark ages and church tried to destroy and suppress all the truths leading one to this knowledge. In the age of the internet we have approached a time where knowledge has not been in our fingertips like this since Atlantis. I am often surprised people want to do anything but read the tombs of material now available for free.

true blood 1

History is repeating unless we can remember the nature of our beings. True cures for cancer, real medicine, energy healing, these are all things that could replace western medicine if it was not suppressed, we would not live in a society of such prominent death and disease. Humans would naturally be living longer if we weren’t being poisoned in air, food, water, and medicines daily. The kind of transhumanist matrix planet some beings are trying to create is what will be left of Earth if the demiurge/archons are not defeated here. Our future selves, the greys, ghosts in shells, history repeated. A SHADOW of Paradise.

Perhaps we should also revisit the “idea” of immortality and what it means. Mythology tells us there are no truly immortal creatures in the digital universe, to be eternal one must return to the (light) source. Immortal on Earth should be viewed more as a prolonged lifespan beyond average humans. There are absolutely countless ways to accomplish the cheating of death throughout occult history, and the making of a Philosopher’s Stone is a series which should be devoted to it’s own chapter. Some people could care less about living 900 years, some would give anything for 1000 years to study and progress in gnosis.

Most of us have heard of Tao masters and ascended masters, we have heard they live secret lives here on Earth and have prolonged lifespans. We have heard stories that people hike into mountains in the far east and apparently underground into the connecting tunnel systems for a chance to study with these masters.

batman blue flowerBatman Begins, 2005

We have heard stories of Agartha and underground societies, people who have journeyed into mountain cave systems and accidentally come out 100 years later. Christ disappeared for years of “training?” (lost years of Jesus Christ) and most think he went east for sacred master teachings and brought them back to share. Why do these masters hide in remote locations through the world? What if there are still Nephilim and keepers of this wisdom who have been here….a very long time. Who are they hiding from?

Well, I’ll assume probably the same reason I myself hide from the world like a hermit. Everyone wants to slay all the dragons for one. People think nephilim are a threat, so much so that the government last year actually passed a bill allowing them to quarantine what I would interpret as aliens/vampires on Earth.

pam true blood

If you think I am kidding, any research into area 51 will reveal the fucked up things that go on underground in some of these facilities. Area 51 is reported to have floors of special cages for human/alien hybrids the “government” has deemed “uncontrollable” or “threats”. Insert Hellboy clips. If we think the government is working with aliens on hybrid projects, and we know the Annunaki came here and populated Earth with us, why wouldn’t we think that MAYBE Planet X’s arrival time, according to Sitchen year 2080…. maybe just maybe the reason our government is giving out food stamps and making bad food readily available, plumping up 80% of America…… maybe the government is still working for these guys. With them. Maybe they are getting ready for a harvest. Maybe they built the cities underground to escape the harvest on the surface. If Derin Khuyu shows any proof as to what it was built for…. I would say probably to escape from these harvests. According to zeta talk there will be no harvest, but I don’t trust channeled aliens who know the future of the demise of our planet and do nothing to stop it. (I probably just pissed off A LOT of people.)  AND maybe our government is poisoning us on purpose so we never gain insight to this atrocity.

If we know that magick is a technology, and we listen to the account of supersoldiers who took part in abductions, such as Aaron McCollum, I dare say magick is the technology they are using to do all of this. To understand how this is done you only need to understand as far as your own mirror. The Chinese cover up their mirrors because they know that beings can come through them. First training is astral. When you become an accomplished dreamer you may notice these tests as I have described in other chapters. This is because the easiest mirrors are our very eyes unless we protect ourselves, or learn how. Everyone describes their spirit guides and trainers as they come to know them. How do these same guides come to all of us…. through time?

Enter the Mirror Dimension

For the very longest time I thought that mirrors were the doors to other dimensions, I just did not understand the science of it at the time. Now I do. I really, really hope I am wrong about our planet being harvested, but you might want to know this in case I am right. Why do rich people have huge mirrors? Let my research describe so I won’t even have to say it. Perhaps if there is a harvest, there are ways to escape harvest.

“What are the properties of an alternate mirror dimension? For starters, it runs entirely parallel to our own. Yet the entire contents of that dimension are flipped with relation to the reflective portal. If you were to walk toward the portal, you in the alternate dimension would walk in the exact opposite direction (relative to the position of the portal). Viewing the reflective surface as an XZ plane, an object’s position (X,Y,Z) in our dimension would translate to a position of (X,-Y,Z) in the alternate dimension.

Some portals have suffered damage, and appear to be cracked or broken. It makes sense that high-powered dimensional portals are fairly susceptible to damage. This damage may interfere with your ability to properly view the mirror dimension. Physical contact with broken portals is not advised – portal shards contain highly unstable energy and can cause serious damage to the skin.

If you see a discolored portal, do not panic! This is merely residue clouding the portal, and does not reflect the state of the dimension. Color in those visible dimensions is the same as in our dimension – replacing the discolored portal with a clean portal will show you the dimension’s true color.”

– This is why I saw my doppelganger in red.

According to my research, sigils like I used in the underworld labyrinth to get around work on mirror magick. Thus, like Rick and Morty, anytime your dimension got fucked you could literally just jump into another mirror dimension. Or if say you wanted to outrun the creepy breeding programs of the “heavenly” races. Or the harvest.  This leads to the paradox described as through “time travel” you will have to kill your “former” self, or like in Doctor Who, meet up and save the universe that’s probably failing in every dimension right now. Doctor Who makes a fantastic Lucifer 🙂 So does Rick. After all, the glorious part of S03E01 was that for a minute there it was the Galactic Federation vs. The Galactic Federation of Ricks, of which, Rick dimension c-136 refuses to take part in. But by changing a 1 to a 0, he brings down the entire Galactic Federation. Which is to say, unless people get paid by someone, they would not work. Without money how would corporatism survive? What if people stopped buying shit, or caring more about shit than their children and planet?

galactic-federation

In the end of S01E03, we see Rick, completly mad trying to convince (himself &) Morty that he does not care about any of them. He goes on about Mulan sauce being his obsession. In this same episode we watch Rick, have to relive his memory of how his family literally blew up on 9/11 and the council of Ricks was responsible for it, via tricking him into making this “portal hopping” technology because his family was blown up (by them) to create the technology in the first place. This parallels the story of “The Adjustment Bureau” where MIB are intervening on people’s lives to make them benefit humanity, rather than just be happy. I felt really, really sad for Rick after watching the S03 premier. We love Rick and we love the Doctor because they are known for being “the smartest man in the universe” and evading their captors in every dimension. In both characters we see the same aversion to the responsibility of family because of losses suffered.

From Mary Sutherland’s Website:

For every mirror is a
gateway to the Other World and leads directly to Lilith’s
cave. According to biblical tradition, this is the cave
Lilith went to when she abandoned Adam in the
Garden of Eden for all time. It was here where she
sported with her demon lovers from which rose the
multitudes of demons who flocked from the cave and
infiltrated the world. When they wish to return home,
they simply enter the nearest mirror. For this, it is said
that Lilith makes her home in every mirror.

The Kogi’s Mirror World

The Kogi, shamanic tribe of Columbia,
call the Mirrored World the Aluna.

Special Kogi children are selected
at birth to spend their first nine years
in a cave, training to become visionaries.
The children live in the dark; they are
not allowed to see the outside world
and in this way they come to see the
multi-dimensional Mirror World naturally.
After nine years training the children exit
the cave going out into the real world to
become the future visionaries and
spiritual leaders of the tribe who are
called Mamas .

The Kogi people trace themselves back to the pre-Colombian Tyrona people who were contemporaries of the Inca.
They are a mystical people with a power that no one else possesses, the power of a twenty-six dimensional world.

Portals into Other Realms:

Time is often referred to as the ‘fourth dimension’. It is somewhat different to the three spatial
dimensions in that there is only one of it, and movement seems to be possible in only one direction. On the macroscopic scale that we perceive, physical processes are not symmetric with respect to time. However, at the subatomic Planck scale, almost all physical processes are time symmetric (i.e. the equations used to describe these processes are the same regardless of the direction of time), although this does not imply that subatomic particles can move backwards in time.

Theories such as string theory predict that the space we live in has in fact many more dimensions (frequently 10, 11 or 26), but that the universe measured along these additional dimensions is subatomic in size.

I suggest, this is why there is in fact a dweller on every threshold. This is the importance of it. Again,

“It was at this point that the voice of the invisible Spirit was heard, rebuking Yaldabaoth and the archons. They trembled in fear, and saw reflected on the water, the image of God (Spirit/Sophia), in human form.”

Water is of course a mirror.

persephones labyrinth

What a beautiful labyrinth I have woken up in 🙂

feature1
Let me take a selfie 😛 jk this is from December….

d9c1e396cc2c0e7c991d936e6f9028b0

Labyrinth begins to resemble another classical story yes? Hades and Persephone. Seems like you could stay lost here for a long time in the mind maize of Persephone. I always thought this world was a false mirror world because everything is backwards. Once you figured out the Labyrinth and the mirror worlds (knowing higher worlds), why would you EVER stay here?!

hades and persephone

And so I am led to some of the darkest of my research: The disappeared.

Yes, I am about to suggest people are popping right out of this dimension. (And back in apparently like 100 years later sometimes.)

I have heard that some people do not dream at all. Like weird zombies. And I have heard while dreaming you should never eat the “light fruit” or the “fairy food”, “astral food” whatever. Well, I just had to know a long time ago. I’ve been eating the forbidden fruits of the other world since I was a teenager. Oh my Goddess, the feasts and fruit. And yes, so many tiny cakes.

The only result I can see from it is that I feel like I don’t belong here, and I have little appetite for the actual food from this dimension which mostly tastes like dirt to me. Apparently this means Elysium for eternity. At least I’ll finally be home. 🙂

mapoftheworld

I knew it was home because I had memorized the maps of Tartarus to the Elysian Fields by the time I was 12.

hades

It was all Greek to me, literally at the time. My favorite book was a beautifully illustrated hardcover of Homer’s Iliad and the Odyssey my mother had bought for me when I was seven.

persephone

No one told me or tempted me to eat the fruit. I did it all on my own. It’s tasty. 🙂

139a1fe3256ba9c85dab6f970d2eba26

I think for those who truly follow the white rabbit, it is Elysium that calls.

Everything that exists imagined itself into being, and can, thusly, imagine a way for itself out. Find/Create a 5th dimensional portal from knowledge of the 3rd and 4th dimensions.

Remember my dreams where ley lines are convergence points to access these vortexes, Nexus points – already in existence on Earth, BUT one can also be created/accessed by a portal guardian. This is why there is a dweller on every threshold. This is double speech to be clear, both astrally and physically this concept is applied and works with current understanding of quantum physics and time travel/string theories.

In certain accounts, missing people reappeared around 100 years later having not aged a day. This is to say that in a pocket universe, mirror universe, time virtually does exist and works differently. Time does not pass in this mirror, but it does for everyone outside of it.

This was well demonstrated in True Blood when Sookie goes to the Fairy Realm and disappears off Earth for 13 months but to her it was only a few hours. Her grandfather had disappeared over 50 Earth years ago and thought he had only been gone a few months when she found him in the Fairy Realm. In fact, she tried to take him back to Earth, despite him having eaten the light fruit. Upon reentering Earth from the portal he immediately aged and died right in front of her eyes, all because he had eaten the forbidden fruit while there. Sookie did not eat the fruit and so she was able to return to Earth and escape what The Fairies there called “the Harvest.” It seems they needed fairies to eat this fruit to keep this illusion going.

True_Blood_4x01_008

They tricked the human fairy hybrids  into the fairy realm, and then tricked the hybrids into eating the fruit because without the fruit eating the “image” of their perfect fairy world was exposed as a wasteland.

fairybattle3

Sookie was able to see through this “illusion” and prompted her to escape back to Earth because she did not eat this fruit. Meanwhile back on Earth, the escaped fairies created their own overlaying mini-pocket universe to hide from humans, vampires and their own kind hunting them. This place was a new fairy hideaway, occult from humans and other supernaturals, yet still very much on Earth. You had to be a fairy (portal guardian) to access it. It was the “safehouse” for fairies on Earth. Sookie fucks the whole safehouse up by showing Warlow (oldest natural fairy/vampire hybrid) where it is. He eats all the fairies.

5eed8e9e8f2e8cfde8ef354912a3b07d

So the Bermuda Triangle is no longer any mystery, not the north/south pole which no one is allowed to fly directly over. These are known portals. To other dimensions.

Things you don’t hear much about:

Vanished: The Plane That Disappeared
BBC2 9:00pm Thursday 2nd November 2000

Carlos and the Army team have now thoroughly searched the glacier. They’ve mapped all the wreckage there is, but the mystery continues to deepen. 90% of the plane is still missing. There’s still no evidence to explain why Stardust crashed 50 miles from the airport it was supposedly only minutes away from. Nor are there any clues as to why the plane disappeared, only to reappear on the glacier 53 years later. Carlos will need help if he is to unravel the mystery any further. With the work on the glacier finished there’s an impromptu service to remember the dead. They’ve found the remains of what they believe to be 4 of the 11 people on board. No-one knows which of the 11 they’ve found.”

More recently, very popular topic in my facebook group, the Brazilian student who disappeared from his room locked from the inside.

Student obsessed with aliens vanishes, leaving behind books written in code

“Bruno Borges, 24, vanished from his home in Rio Branco on March 27, leaving behind his bedroom decked out floor to ceiling in “Da Vinci Code”-style alien language.”

“It is easy to accept what you have been taught since childhood and what is wrong. It is difficult, as an adult to understand that you were wrongly taught what you suspected was correct since you were a child,” the passage allegedly says.

Borges had asked his family for money to fund his secret project, according to relatives, but wouldn’t provide any details about it. He only told them he was working on books that would “change humanity in a good way.”

In the video, scanning his room, Craig also noticed a Metatron’s cube in the corner top wall. I noticed the main  statue in the room is similar to the one seen in a UFOTV documentary on Lapis Exillis, the Quest for the Holy Grail and that emerald colored stone, which fell from Lucifer’s Crown. I suggest that he invoked the spirit of his patron.

A video posted by Globo.com shows a giant statue of 16th-century philosopher Giordano Bruno — who was one of the first to believe that aliens could exist on other planets — which he bought for $2,900 in one corner and a painted portrait of Borges with a green-eyed alien in another.”

I have briefly written about my workings with invocations. I use invocations of Horus and Lucifer. They fill my heart with radiant love and light and purify my soul. Or so it feels that way. I certainly feel 1000% better than I did 6 months ago. The invocations are working on a soul level both healing and furthering understanding as well as unification with source. The more you feel it the more you are one with it. By invoking his Patron Saint, via bible verses and the statue he was obviously doing the same thing.

Secondly, the statue itself, sits on a transmutation circle for invoking.

Thirdly, there is backwards writing on the wall, as I have been saying, backwards language is most important because everything on Earth is backwards. When Adam fell, God tried to speak to Adam, but Adam could not understand. When Paradise was hijacked and Adam fell, it seems the truth (God’s word) became reversed. It looks like he turned his room into a hypercube and literally vacated this dimension. Mirrors are used to read backward, by witches for scrying, and occultists for seeing beyond this matrix. I havn’t even touched on black mirrors. All the articles claim he left behind “Satanic symbols” all over his room, and there itself, we see the corruption of the truth.

Lilith also pronounced the ineffable name of God and “Poof” went out of this existence.

I dare say, Earth is Persephone’s Labyrinth, which would be why Earth is the 3rd planet from the sun, there are seven classical planets, chakras, this is all the body of God, our universe. It can be extrapolated larger than seven, but that’s another chapter.

Mission: escape the labyrinth. Find center.

Once you see the maze and find the heart, you see everyone lost in it. So many trivial distractions to waste time on. And in a world where mostly everyone is working several jobs to constantly pay off overdue bills, who even has time or energy to think about all this or care? That’s the point, most don’t and can’t. If all humans are is a slave race of consumers and breeders it’s no wonder I feel like I don’t belong here. I don’t. This place is not for me and there’s no one who could convince me otherwise. I live like a hermit because I have so little in common with regular people that I prefer to be alone all the time and I like it. When I am not busy with mom duties, you will usually find me reading or gardening. Alone. I feel like I was born in the wrong time period, wrong dimension, wrong everything.

Elysium calls. I will find home, as long as it takes.

Paradise is only restored when the truth (Sophia) is.

persephone and hades fanart

In the mythology of Hades and Persephone, the Labyrinth itself is seen as a challenge into becoming a man or woman depending on your personal role.

Persephone is playing in the flowers of a field when Hades comes up through the Earth and steals her. This action is actually her salvation into becoming a woman, separate from what her mother wants. Her mother, Demeter at once makes the Earth and the Fields barren, and so as the higher worlds (Olympus)  rest on the lower ones being fruitful, as soon as the Earth is plummeted into barren chaos…. suddenly all the other Gods actually care Persephone has been taken. They all decide Hermes/Thoth is going to go to the underworld and strike some kind of deal to get Persephone back. Unfortunately for Hermes, Ms Persephone had eaten just 6 seeds of this forbidden pomegranate fruit.

e7f9cf09db6004230dfe9fde9fa07220

Beauty marries the Beast, or as Alice says in the Magicians, 2017 “All beautiful things are married to something completely fucking disgusting.”

And what of Our Lady Underground, does she actually want to return to the surface world?

Persephone-227x300

No one cares…….. as long as the Earth keeps going to maintain the higher worlds. Perhaps that is why Persephone is a mopey creature I have entwined with since I was a child.

Poetry Quotes
                           persephone poem1

persephone prayer

Glitch – Chapter 4 : Lucifer-Sophia Rising

“Conventional legends about Lucifer always state that the “fallen angel” was “cast out of heaven.” The Fallen Goddess scenario says that Sophia plunged due to her enthusiasm, enthumysis. Her bold, overweening passion for the human experiment caused her to become enmeshed in it.

The Aeons behold the image (ikon) of the anthropos from their seat at the galactic core, and Sophia herself beholds it, and converses with it, when she finds herself stranded in the galactic arms (Kenoma).

 She shames the lord archon by declaring that “at the consummation of your works” (archontic deception) “that luminous child” will defeat the alien powers.”

The righteous falls seven times and rises again, but the wicked stumble in times of calamity.”

“Thy Godlike crime was to be kind,
To render with thy precepts less
The sum of human wretchedness,
And strengthen Man with his own mind;
But baffled as thou wert from high,
Still in thy patient energy,
In the endurance, and repulse
Of thine impenetrable Spirit,
Which Earth and Heaven could not convulse,
A mighty lesson we inherit:
Thou art a symbol and a sign
To Mortals of their fate and force;
Like thee, Man is in part divine,
A troubled stream from a pure source
;
And Man in portions can foresee
His own funereal destiny;
His wretchedness, and his resistance,
And his sad unallied existence:
To which his Spirit may oppose
Itself — and equal to all woes,
And a firm will, and a deep sense,
Which even in torture can decry
Its own concenter’d recompense,
Triumphant where it dares defy,
And making Death a Victory.”

-Lord Byron, in “Prometheus” Stanza III

“The current rampages of territorial-emotional pugnacity sweeping this planet are not just another civilization failing … They are the birth-pangs of a cosmic Prometheus rising out of the long nightmare of domesticated primate history.”

-Robert Anton Wilson, in Prometheus Rising (1983)

“The Titan Prometheus wanted to give mankind equal footing with the gods — for that he was cast from Olympus. Well my friends, the time has finally come for his return.”

-Peter Weyland, in a recorded hologram for the crew of the Prometheus upon reaching their destination in the film Prometheus (2012), written by Jon Spaihts and Damon Lindelof.

“As technology became more important, the Trickster underwent a shift in character and became the god of crafts — of technology, if you will — while retaining the underlying roguish qualities. So we have the Sumerian Enki, the Greek Prometheus and Hermes, Norse Loki, and so on.”

-Neal Stephenson, in The Diamond Age (1995)

“A hundred times ten
have I descended the dark way that led into light,
and as many times have I ascended from the
darkness into the light my strength and power renewed.

Now for a time I descend,
and the men of KHEM (Khem is alchemy in ancient Egypt)
shall know me no more.

But in a time yet unborn will I rise again,
mighty and potent, requiring an accounting
of those left behind me.

Then beware, O men of KHEM,
if ye have falsely betrayed my teaching,
for I shall cast ye down from your high estate
into the darkness of the caves from whence ye came.”

-Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean, Chapter 1.

2320295046_2e69465b9e

It would be nice to suppose that Lucifer appears as a “white witch” if the renaissance of witchcraft does indeed happen.

But that is a naive and sentimental conceit. S/Hee is no virgin angel. More likely to be a tattooed wench of dangerous passions, or a Eurotrash babe with a wicked reputation. She does indeed intend harm.

Malice, as they say in Salem…

The game on this planet changes when some animals who take up Gaian witchcraft really do succeed in being dangerous, casting spells that actually work.

Again, psychotronics or psi warfare is the use of electronic machines to send beams of energy or frequencies directly to people’s brains and bodies through the air. This is the new stealth warfare.

All right, you get the idea. You can find hundreds of articles on the theory of psychotronics and its technological applications through hardware (e.g., microwave guns and ELF waves) as well as paranormal faculties (e.g., remote viewing).

I defy you to find one article that presents a coherent action plan for using psychotronic against those who use them in evil ways, attacking the human species. You get the impression the human species has elaborately developed psychotronic weapons to attack itself, and only for that purpose.

That is clearly insane.
But, wait a minute…

If humans have the skill and intelligence to develop psychotronics for assault upon other humans, literally to wage war,

  • Why is there no equivalent development of psychotronic weapons and faculties to be used in fighting back?

  • Where is the countermagic to use against the “black magic” of psychotronic mind control and Flash Gordon ray-guns?

  • Hollywood celebrates super-powers of super-heroes with paranormal capacities, and the Harry Potter books portrayed all kinds of wizardry – totally fictional! How can it be that using magic and paranormal skills in the defense of life is fictional, but using mind control techniques to control, harm, and kill is factual?

  • “Super-powers” = siddhis, occult or paranormal powers attributed to yogis and accomplished masters of various Asian techniques. Taoist masters are also said to possess such powers, but who ever heard of them being used to fight against intra-species predators?

What if human animals in this moment of time could discover and put into action a range of “super-powers” or paranormal skills capable of defeating and destroying psychopaths, intra-species predators, and the enemies of life?

How would such “countermagic” – call it Gaian psychotronics – come to be defined, developed, and implemented? This is a question to live with courageously and contemplate daily as the omen of Venus Lucifer, the Morning Star, rises higher and hither in the east.

As I conclude the material on Sophia/Lucifer, I ask you to hold this distinction vividly in mind:

Turning around the current situation on the planet, so that events align in syntropic feedback with Sophia’s Correction, does not depend on a magical factor, but may include one. MAY…

Correction is diorthotic: consisting of two solutions, two norms.

  • one is the mundane solution

  • the other is the magical solution

Neither of these two solutions alone can bring Correction to optimal expression in the social order. It takes both together.” Full text here.

As many of you know, my work has centered around both con-tacting and banishing UFOs, entities, and beings from “other worlds.” I am five years deep in orgone research and development which pails in comparison to my mentors with 30+ years in the field.

Orgone works both as a contact crystal, since light beings travel as orbs and photons through devices, and it nullifies negative EDEs or UFOs. There are many stories about the people who can shoot down UFOs and nullify alien tech with orgone directed by lasers. So I tell you, this is the highest fire, brought down to man. The government uses more expensive, self tracking versions on their destroyers.

laser weapons

The wand I am working on is a version of this. It consists of a violet military laser (class 4 are extremely expensive but an IR or class 3 laser with a tritium layer will heat, burn or explode depending on the target. The rare Earth elements amplify the laser), which fits inside a copper pipe, which has been layered in resin with sealed tritium, beryllium sheet, and a terminted herkimer diamond receded into the top. Keeping the tritium and beryllium sheet separate is important unless you are planning on controlling the explosion which is a rocket fuel and would be a one shot deal. To make it with the impregnated beryllium is dangerous and requires proper calculations. We are LITERALLY talking nuclear science but I’m sure I’m not the only person who realized it would be easy to make a laser/plasma rifle for real. Without impregnating the tritium, it will burn through clouds and irradiate/burn flesh, cause explosions to fuel, and if the tritium is seperately activated it will still burn through solid metal directed by the laser. Pointing it at anything combustible would certainly cause an explosion. Anarchist Cookbook: Starseed Edition 😉 This is obviously to be used for self defense only, from threats of land, sea or air. If this doesn’t make you excited to build/design your light saber I don’t know what would. For mine, I chose a violet laser, for the Violet Flame of Saint Germain. I also plan on inscribing the create and uncreate tetractys, words of creation and destruction on mine. For an EXACT reference to how the military make theres click here. This technology does NOT just belong in military hands, it belongs in the civilians. The people who have this technology are NOT protecting us with it, they are protecting their fleets and using this in war. Meanwhile people are being abducted and harvested, used in illegal experiments, THIS technology  is the ONE thing that can be used to stop it and the people don’t even know about it. This technology is HIGHLY dangerous and you must exercize extreme caution when using UV lasers or class 3 lasers. Read manuals and familiarize yourself with how to avoid radiation burns if you are going to persue this.

Like Lucifer with his/her rebellious angels, this fire we bring.

9b5c4ff580880a8be446af53df790176

 A perfectly terminated crystal is necessary for the top.

11_Pythagorean-Tetractys

shemhameforash

Tetractys

lantern tattoos

What color lantern do you choose?

At a time where we know negative ETs want to stage a fake project bluebeam style alien invasion, this technology will burn holes straight through their bullshit. These negative beings must think humans are pretty stupid to pull something off such as a fake alien invasion. We know the governments have been reverse engineering ARVs (alien reproduction vehicles) since the 1940s. And they have been preparing longer than that.

It is one theory that, much like in X-files, the government cooperated with the ETs and their harvesting of people because we did not have the technology to fight back. We hoped that in exchange for their technology (and the harvesting of people) we could reverse engineer enough to fight back someday. That day is here. We just have to put the technology in the people’s hands, and luckily there are people working on making these in case you don’t want to DIY. These are the same devices the Vril women were said to possess for self defense.

This is a alchemy of compassion. The secret is to share the secret.

That is living from the heart. Loving thy neighbor. All the things Christ said. We must heal our lower chakras, and live from the heart. Blocked chakras are the source of basically all disease, and yes we pass them on to our children. From the genetic disease to the economic one. If you want your children to be good people, you must demonstrate that to them. Be the change you wish to see in the world.

“Forgive them, they know not what they do.”

When people’s lower chakras are blocked up they tend to act similar to animals. I have found this to be especially true in myself. I have been through hell, I have fallen so fucking far. And with broken, scorched wings, and help, I rise again.

inanna_by_lakandiwa-d349kw2

And so I learned no matter how far you fall, God is always waiting for you still. Because in madness, I found wonder and clarity. I saw every moment a sacred thread pulling me to the next moment. And each conversation and opportunity a choice, chance and test to (try to) be my best self. I saw angels in my friends and family, I saw demiurge dramas play out with them. Being a learned student of Joseph Campbell books I started to see each test as a lesson, usually pertaining to a mental question I had asked myself. As if the universe (God/Dog) was having this grand private conversation with me, though it seems indescribable and tedious to try to explain all the ornate details of it.

It was “waking up” because suddenly I realized this had all been in front of me the entire time. Occult/hidden from sight, yet also in plain sight. You don’t know what you are looking for until you connect with it, and once you do, it’s everywhere. The vision from the Matrix, the glasses from They Live. Con-tact with your Holy Guardian Angel, leading to constant intercourse, enmeshment, oneness.

And so I trusted that God had some plan for me and show me what I needed to know, and bring me to do what I needed to do. Listening and acting were the two most important things. I am always presented with opportunities, but I use my tarot cards to find out where the choices will lead me. As much as I felt like Joan of Ark, I am terrified of making things worse. I did not want to be remembered for leaving a trail of bodies behind me, except bodies of monsters who are already doing just that.

Ultimate power corrupts ultimately. And so it seems that our world leaders might be possessed by lower level archons. The human clings to this power and it corrupts. And so there are prophesies about the return of an incorruptible someone, who could become possessed by the Great Archon himself to restore balance on the good vs evil chessboard of Earth, and show the world that another standard can be set when dealing with these entities (for better and worse). A CHRIST-child? A weak man may become possessed by power but the stronger man, working from the heart can use power for good and reopen doorways not used in thousands of years. Guiding humanity out of the lower chakras (fear, guilt, shame) and into the heart (forgiveness, love and hope). The battle is in our mind, and it is there we must change things, for ourselves, and our children.

“The word Abraxas is found in Gnostic texts such as the Holy Book of the Great Invisible Spirit, and also appears in the Greek Magical Papyri. The Holy Book of the Great Invisible Spirit refer to Abraxas as an Aeon dwelling with Sophia (wisdom) and other Neons of the Pleroma in the light of the illuminary Elleleth.

From Gnostic Warrior – The meaning of Abraxas in the languages of Greek, Hebrew, Latin and Old Irish/Celtic can be found in the secrets of occult numerology. The first form of the word comes to us from the second century with the words Abrac, or Abracar; a name which Basilides, an early Gnostic religious teacher in Alexandria, Egypt had given to God, who he said was the author of three hundred and sixty-five. In the system of Basilides, being there applied to the “Great Archon” who rules the 365 spheres; the 7 letters spelling Abraxas, and 7 stars often found on Gnostic gems represent each of the 7 classic planets—Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn.

Abraxas (Abrasax, Abraxis and Latin-Afipacrdl) is an ancient term associated with Gnosticism that had influenced much of what we know of today as the pagan movement and even various religions such as Judaism and Christianity. According to Gnostic principles, the number 365 and the seven letters of the name Abraxas correspond to the seven rays of the planetary spheres in which he is king of the heavens and earth.

The original Gnostic religion of Abraxas has its roots in the ancient Egyptian New Kingdon located at Thebes. It was here where they had proclaimed Jupiter to be the supreme ruler of both the AS ABOVE and SO BELOW, in which they had subscribed to him seven subordinate angels (planets). The meaning of Thebes is from the word Theba that signifies ‘Ark.’ The capital of the religion of the City of Light or what we know of as Luxor, where they had worshipped god Amon-Ra (Jupiter-Amon).

The serpent symbology found on the talisman and gemstones of Abraxas actually represent the worm. In the Apocryphon of John, found in the Nag Hammadi library, the Gnostic Abraxas becomes Samael who is the third name of the demiurge, and whose other names are Yaldabaoth and Saklas. Hebrew names that mean “the blind god.” The theme of blindness running throughout gnostic works, and now appears in a new image of a lion-faced serpent. In On the Origin of the World in the Nag Hammadi library texts, Samael who we know also as Abraxas is referred to as Ariael, the Archangel of Principalities.

The Midgard Snake of the Nordic Eddas, and the Orphic serpent twined about the Egg of the Year, are both symbols of the zodiac and the serpentine course of the sun. The erect serpent of Egypt, and the hooded Naga of India and Cambodia, signify the spinal fire in man. The winged serpents of Gobi, and the Taoist dragons of China, represent both the psychic forces of the soul and the initiates, or sky-men. The Indians of the Southwest of America have serpent symbols of similar significance; and the Quetzalcoatl, or Feathered Snake of Central America, is a symbol of the initiate or high priest. The Druid priests of Britain and Gaul called themselves serpents; and these too are the snakes that St. Patrick is said to have driven from Ireland.

A    B     R     A     C     A     D     A     B     R     A
A     B     R     A     C     A     D     A     B     R
A     B     R     A     C     A     D     A     B
A     B     R     A     C     A     D     A
A     B     R     A     C     A     D
A     B     R     A     C     A
A     B     R     A    C
A     B     R     A
A     B     R
A     B
A
“In church history, ABRAX is noted as a mystical term, expressing the Supreme God; under whome the Basilidians supposed three hundred and sixty-five dependent deities; it was the principle of the Gnostic hierarchy, whence sprang their multitudes of thæns. From ABRAXAS is proceeded their PRIMOGENIAL MIND; from the primogenial mind, the Logos, or Word; from the Logos, the PHRONÆSIS, SOPHIA and DYNAMIS, or Wisdom and Strength; from these two proceeded PRINCIPALITIES, Powers, and ANGELS; and from these, other angels, to the number of three hundred and sixty-five, who were supposed to have the government of so many celestial orbs committed to their care.” Full text here.
emealdablets2

Babalon will Babel-On in Babylon

I have written about my dream training in the previous chapters. In the beginning there was Ashtar, as my astral world trainer. After some time, the being I perceived as Thoth took over.

I was not surprised when my oldest daughter began seeing these masters in her dreams as well. I had trained her to lucid dream when she was 3 or 4 years old, so that she could defend herself in her sleep. Her first master to appear was also Ashtar. For months she described in detail her blond friend until one day she said “mommy, the blond guy in my dreams said you would tell me his name.” So I did. And their time together continued. He trained her in nonviolence. She would be in dream scenarios time after time where her faith and non-violence was tested. One week she said to me that a new person appeared to her and Lord Ashtar did not like him. She said he wore a black hooded cloak (same as I perceived Thoth), and that his face was half Thoth and half Anubis. She said Ashtar told her to run. And in the next dream told her that man would lead her down the wrong path.

I had recently realized in my research Thoth is one part of Abraxas, one name of many. So I tried something crazy. I wrote the tetragrammaton on her back the same way mine is tattooed. She went to sleep and said she had a dream that her and Ashtar had a fantastic teaparty and all her lisa frank stickers from her room came to life, the rainbow crumpets were delicious, she said I was riding in space with the aliens and they got to ride the unicorns. Oh, that’s her favorite thing, riding unicorns in her dreams. She said that the being appeared for one second and told her “your mother is smart. I can’t visit you anymore.” And so far that has been the end of that. I know, it’s super creepy. But telling your kids the boogeyman isn’t real doesn’t make it less real.

You are probably saying, but wait, if I follow this doesn’t Ashtar = Abraxas? At least that’s what my research concluded. Yes, but look how many evil people are possessed and doing evil things by choice. Gods and Goddesses are personifications of the primal two which exist one within the other and create all. Whoever that being was Ashtar was right about because it could not exist in the presence of a true name of the Lord.

Enter the metaphor of Mass Effect: Andromeda, which the Gnostic student will have a world of fun decoding.

Through various old texts suppressed til recently, with the power of the internet, I followed a trail of questions it seems like most religious people didn’t want to ask.

Samael = YHWH = ADNI = Adonis = sun

Lilith = IHVH = Sophia = Venus = moon
(the two who were cursed never to touch. Cursed by whom? Why?)

Because the pair are found in every single culture I traced back to the creation of everything. This primordial pair, who some say God divorced the Sophia, or that Lilith left Adam and loved Samael, and God put Adam into a deep sleep (which possibly has not ended) until her return.  The Shakespeare story of Venus and Adonis, or as they claim in the TV Series “The Magicians” …
“She (Persephone) left, we prayed to that bitch (our lady underground) and she’s NOT EVEN THERE.”

The argument between cultures goes back and forth between whether the Sophia left or whether God divorced her. Which brings us to the article earlier which I was more likely to agree with. Sophia loved her creation SO much, she accidentally became enmeshed in it, dwelling here on Earth. That would explain why some people refer to her as “the Goddess who couldn’t stay awake.” Either way, Sophia’s other consort (apart from God/Adam) is always Samael in one name or another. Follow the trail of his names through history you end up with Ashtar today. Now follow the stories backwards and who does this “God” turn out to be? None other than Abraxas in every account. In plenty of biblical stories heroic men made pacts with various names of “God” for the “power” to make miracles or restore the balance of good and evil, such as with Moses.

This same story is seen in Jupiter Ascending, the film. An exact parallel. Jupiter is being forced to marry “Titus Abraxas” or he’s going to kill her family. She decides to smash the contract knowing it will save all of Earth. Enter the Samael character “Caine Weiss” (Cain was the first son of Samael and Eve’s “unholy” union). Caine and Jupiter save her family, kill Titus Abraxas and save all the people of Earth.

3d508defad6efadc83f8115b117d43d5

In Mass Effect: Andromeda, the Archon holds Hyperion hostage, says if HELIOS does not submit it will destroy (consume). In our case, that is ALL the souls in the solar system? Which I conclude knowing that all egos are drawn to the solar system and the sun. Then the ego is “reborn” on a given planet.

“The opening image of the urn accordingly represents a predisjunctive unity of innocence, suggested by the epithet “unravish’d,” in which respect, as Jackson Bate notes, the “essence of the urn is its potentiality waiting to be fulfilled.” In Endymion, Adonis, who like the urn displays an “Apollonian curve” of form (2.399), is thus the mythic equivalent of the urn as latent ideal and unity. The ambiguous “still” in the opening line of Ode on a Grecian Urn, while reflecting the Apollonian tranquillity of the urn, also alludes obliquely to the Wordsworthian “something evermore about to be” as the deferral of wholeness or completion, the latter suggested in the Ode’s opening line through “still unravish’d bride.” Correspondingly, “still” is used in an epithet of Adonis’ region of sleep, wherein through the self-closure of unawakened innocence he remains “safe in the privacy/ Of this still region all his winter-sleep” (2.479-480). As well, the permanent present of denied erotic consummation, imaged in the second stanza of Ode on a Grecian Urn as the youth who can never reach his lover, resonates through the anaphora of “still” with the opening image of the stationary urn to reinforce the idea of unity as a condition which is perpetually deferred.
The urn epitomises the function of all symbols of the absolute principle of knowledge and being in that it represents the irrepresentable. It symbolises what the Ode itself delineates, the lived paradox of the inherent polarities of life: action through non-action, fullness through emptiness, knowledge through ignorance, being through non-being, and the immanence of the eternal within the temporal. The negative capability of the urn as metaphysical absence is reflected in its feminisation. In this respect its sacramental function parallels that of the Holy Grail as the universal receptacle which contains the unutterable mystery of ultimate knowledge. As symbolic of the passive, receptive “yin” principle, the urn is alchemically synonymous with the Moon, which is in turn equivalent to the “bride” of the alchemical marriage – a correspondence which the Ode itself implies in the opening line.” From JungCircle link here.

That is why in the game, Archon is looking for that Queen you hopefully saved.
Dare I say… the missing Sophia if this is a metaphor?

Beautiful that Sarah fills that role by bringing balance at the end. She links into the power source and acts like a virus to him. It kills him, saves everyone.
“Smile babe, Sam’s watching.” A perfect ending cutscene for the game.

Archon holds Sam captive, because Samael/YHWH is tied to Abraxas (Great Archon). Just as Caine Weisse worked for Titus Abraxas in Jupiter Ascending.

“But even in the case of the Rachni Queen, perhaps the most famous decision of this type from the original trilogy, that story had something of an ending. If you freed it, it fled into the wilds of Noveria, promising to sing your praises to its children. If you killed it, well, you killed it. Even with the lingering questions of the “good” choice and the complications the sequels would bring to the “bad” choice, the story was complete.

Screenshot: Mass Effect: Andromeda

On the other hand, several of Andromeda’s most intriguing plotlines don’t have endings; they just end. Your investigation into the truth behind the Andromeda Initiative’s goals? On hold. The murder of the Initiative’s founder? On hold. The bad guy’s traitorous second-in-command who revealed their plans to you and tried to cut a deal? On hold. The worst of them all is undoubtedly the revelation that Ryder’s mother is still alive and has been stowed away in cryo-sleep this entire time, waiting to be woken up once there’s a cure for her terminal illness. In a moment that is either disturbingly tone deaf or brilliantly self-aware, the Ryder twins gather in front of her cryo-pod and are told that their journeys in Heleus have yielded scientific information that could lead to a cure, but for now they should just “enjoy the fact that she is still alive—and that your accomplishments will one day save her life.” And with that, she’s put on hold until Mass Effect: Andromeda 2.” Full text here.

qotd 2

So I am to understand that the Earth, and probably whole solar system will be at war with itself until Lucifer-Sophia rises once more, in balance with her counterpart; who together created the Milky Way Galaxy as we know it. Making hers, the ultimate divine Anastasia story. While the average human will laugh heartily when someone claims to be a reincarnation of Isis, ect, anyone who believes she IS enmeshed in her creation, lost, would pay attention; and possibly even help the individual to see if there’s any validity to the wild claims. I bet they don’t even know why they are so opposed to a recurrence of the divine Goddess. In a horribly patriarchal overlordship which is Starship Earth, the only balancing force which will bring peace is divine FEMININE. Which we lack and has been purposefully destroyed as I have written about in the last chapter. I would never preach feminism, I will only ever say we are currently out of BALANCE. Every single person’s highest self is an angel, which is androgynous. That is why yin and yang in within each person, both masculine and feminine energy, as talked of extensively in The Kybalion. Interestingly enough, Abraxas has been known as “the unifying force or energy which unites all opposites.” And so our next mystery connected: the power of the Black Sun. “The Force” if you like Star Wars.

I try to carry Jesus Christ in my heart, Isis in my throat for clear speech, and Saint Germain in my third eye to keep enlightening me further. I suppose I made up my own trinity there, but it works. Therefore, by seeking wisdom through Isis, Christ is revealed to us. Everyone has their own patron Gods/Goddesses and Saints. These are mine.

I read that Hitler himself became possessed by this force. The force of the Great Archon itself. This was the purpose of his occult workings. If this is all true than the SAME force has been used by both Jews and Nazis! This would explain why the Crown would fund BOTH sides of WW2. Art of War: 1) Know your enemies. 2) Make them fight each other.

The story goes that our solar system is a binary system, and our second sun is Sirius B, for whom some people think Sirius Black from Harry Potter was named for. But the story goes on.

“To point out the Black Sun is symbolic of the creator of the world which is the black goddess Typhon from the land of Khem, the black land of Egypt.  She was the creator of the black race the first race of man.  The Black Sun is indeed hidden and not recognized by the masses as the true sun god but the people are led to believe in the sun that is represented as yellow the visible color we see in the sky.  Yet the mystery deepens since this is the microcosm of our existence, the true black sun or the true Lucifer is hidden deep in more symbolism in the macrocosm.

There are three forms of Suns known in esoteric literature; the third is largely hidden in many books in the past and present.  There is a term called the Sun behind the Sun, which may be termed as the Sun behind our local Sun called Sirius.  There are three Sirius planets A, B, and C which also cosmically allude to the existence of three Suns.  The third Sun is called the galactic Sun which is a black hole in the depths of our solar system.

This Sun is the true god of all our existence, it is not Lucifer or Typhon these are solely Alien beings that created mankind.  This true god is the creator of the Alien beings; the Black Sun is this black hole the creator. This true creator is veiled with so much secrecy it is hard to find information on its existence.  This god is also called the Super Solar Force as mentioned in some books. ” Full text here.

“This force was known to the ancients under many names, and it has been called Chi, Ojas, Vril, Astral Light, Odin Forces and Orgone. In a discussion of the 28th degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry—called Knight of the Sun or Prince Adept— Albert Pike said, “There is in nature one most potent force, by means whereof a single man, who could possess himself of it, and should know how to direct it, could revolutionize and change the face of the world.

The true essence of the Sun symbolism is its representation of primordial intellect, the manifestation of universal (cosmic, omnipresent) consciousness which transcends space-time and energy. The Human process of harmonizing with this force is called: at-onement, illumination or enlightenment. Atonement of a select group of their own initiated members and the awareness control of the ‘profane’ are the core of the activities of these dark priesthood societies – ancient and modern.

Due to archaeology of historic and pre-historic religious symbols dating back beyond ancient Babylon, the Black Sun can be considered as the most primordial and powerful, as it is the symbol of a god-concept. A person who is identified with the power of the Black Sun does not emanate spiritual light but spiritual strength. The experience of the Black Sun is an experience of one’s own body as a whole as all soul. (Sounds like Abraxas right?)

black sun violet flame

Peter Moon goes on to say, “A half billion years ago, the Aryans (known as the Elohim or Elder Race) began to colonize our solar system as Aldebaran became uninhabitable. Marduk, existing in what is today the asteroid belt , was the first to be colonized, then Mars. When they came to Earth, these Aryans were known as the Sumerians.
Jean-Claude Frére concludes: The sons of the Outer Intelligences split into two groups, one following the ‘Right Hand Path’ under the ‘Wheel of The Golden Sun’, the other the ‘Left Hand Path’ under the ‘Wheel of the Black Sun’. The first preserved the centre of Agartha, that undefined place of contemplation, of the Good, and of the Vril force.

According to Peter Moon, in his book ‘The Black Sun’, the ultimate concept of Thule is well represented in the myth of it as the capital city or center of Hyperborea, a word which literally means ‘beyond the poles’. As it is beyond the poles, Hyperborea is positioned as being outside of this dimension. Thule, being in the center, is positioned as the source of all life on Earth. In Greek mythology, Pythagoras was taught sacred geometry by Apollo, a god who was identified as a resident of Hyperborea. In Pythagorean teachings, the Earth itself geometrically unfolds from a void in the center. This void has been recognized by many ancient groups, including the Sumerians, as the Black Sun. In this sense, Thule is synonymous with this Black Sun. Full text here.

 

Now, not to be self centered, but I find it all too funny and ironic that my name being Casondra, I am the person who compiles this research and brings this “light” at this time. Being that I felt “cursed by the Gods all my life” and babel-ing on in New Babylon. It’s a hilarious irony, is it not?

According to my extensive research, Cassandra was the second most beautiful woman in the world at the time of Troy. She was the daughter of Priam, who was the Scythian High King. She was loved by Apollo and so he gave her the gift of foresight/prophesy. When she refused his love he cursed her so know and hear the truth but to never be believed. And so she knew the Trojan Horse was a set up, and no one listened. And I can’t help but wonder if history has the most ironic ways of repeating itself. But I keep trying to make my own fate.

Later in the Iliad ‘Priam and Idaeus then drove on toward the city
lamenting and making moan, and the mules drew the body of Hector. No one neither man nor woman saw them, till Cassandra, fair as golden Venus standing on Pergamus, caught sight of her dear father in his chariot, and his servant that was the city’s herald with him. Then she saw him that was lying upon the bier, drawn by the mules, and with a loud cry she went about the city saying, “Come hither Trojans, men and women, and look on Hector; if ever you rejoiced to see him coming from battle when he was alive, look now on him that was the glory of our city and all our people.”‘

"So. I am going in, and mourning as I go
my death and Agamemnon's. Let my life be done.
Ah friends,
truly this is no wild bird fluttering in a bush,
nor vain my speech.  Bear witness to me when I die,
when falls for me, a woman slain, another woman
and when a man dies for this wickedly mated man.
Here in my death I claim this stranger's grace of you."

ajax and cassandra

So it seems, Cassandra also cursed Apollo in a way “stealing his grace” with her dying breath, holding him responsible for her death. If she had given herself to Apollo, would Troy still have burned? Even Gods fuck up apparently and perhaps that is why most of their temples are in ruins today. They became unworthy patrons and were conquered by newer renditions of themselves. Such is the story of the Olympians killing the Titans, or the Norse Gods their frost giants.

cassandra statue
Cassandra seeking the protection of Pallas, at the Tuileries Gardens in Paris. Marble, 1877.

At least in my case, from time to time I just have to think about how totally strange my life is. I love it, I wouldn’t have it any other way.

I once asked Google, “if a God curses you how long does it last?” To which the top answer was “If a God loves you, you never die.”

How One Goddess Dissociated into Modern Religion. Our Queen of Heaven:

At some point modern scholars started pondering a question about the mythology they were teaching. Especially as psychology progressed. Perhaps we had been looking at mythology and religion all wrong?

At first several theories kept popping up in new articles on classical subjects relating to shadow self and dissociation. The parallels between Greek/Roman stories with Babylonian/Sumerian/Egyptian stories. The first bold question: what if Persephone and Aphrodite were the same Goddess but split into two such as modern Angels and Demons, the yin and yang of every being. This would sound farfetched unless you LOVE mythology like I myself do, and happen to see the same story repeating through history AND have DID or understand all those things. Would this would explain why Aphrodite and Persephone fought over Adonis?

“Aphrodite sheltered Adonis as a new-born baby and entrusted him to Persephone. Persephone was also taken by Adonis’ beauty and refused to give him back to Aphrodite. The dispute between the two goddesses was settled by Zeus (or by Calliope on Zeus’ behalf): Adonis was to spend one-third of every year with each goddess and the last third wherever he chose.[8] He chose to spend two-thirds of the year with Aphrodite.”

So this last light I want to bring to this chapter is the most beautiful love story of all time, the one that forever awaits “the chance of union.” The story of creation, the primal pair which helped create our milky way, and how our fall from grace was just a fall from the connection of their divinity.

Furthermore, when the annunaki last left, some did stay here. Lucifer, Sophia, Isis, Ishtar, Inanna – all the names of HER who descends, who stayed, and as things became denser became lost and enmeshed in her creation. But she is still here and she will wake up, and she did not stay here alone. The counterpart energy awakens her but they both seek unity to balance the planet once again (restore Paradise). The patriarchal energy threatens to destroy the planet, but this is only a scream for help to awaken her. HER, the divine feminine energy inherent in every human male and female. It is this sacred energy that will heal us, and the planet. This energy is love, the choice to choose love or hate in any given situation. Anger, fear, greed, shame, these are prime emotions we feel before we react in aversion to any situation. As soon as love is in your heart and you carry that;  Jesus Christ in your heart, the task at hand is to bring this enlightenment to others.
For how much better would the world be if more people would just grow up and stop calling each other cunts, judging each other, bashing religions and things we dont understand and killing each other physically, mentally, emotionally and spiritually with words, bullets and bombs? Why exactly can’t humans just love each other? No other reason than they choose not to. I choose to be kind to strangers and people I used to not like, because I was once hurt, and horrible. I needed love and now I choose to be that love and share it as much as I can. For the world needs that more than most anything. I am not perfect, but I try my hardest, and that’s all anyone can do to make the world a better place. Small. Acts. of. Kindness. And through this we embody the sacred God and Goddess energy within us all, known as Christ Consciousness. Be the change you wish to see in the world.

With that, here is the dissociated story of the Rise, Fall, and Rebirth of Lucifer, our Sophia. May we, having fallen from divinity, retrace her footsteps and be whole again. We follow the path of Venus.

Mesopotamian literature takes this one step further, explaining Inanna’s physical movements in mythology as corresponding to the astronomical movements of Venus in the sky. Inanna’s Descent to the Underworld explains how Inanna is able to, unlike any other deity, descend into the netherworld and return to the heavens.

Sumeria –
The Descent of Inanna is thought to have been composed at some point of time between 3500 B.C. and 1900 B.C., though it has been suggested that it may have been created at an even earlier date. This poem contains 415 lines, and, by comparison, the Babylonian Ishtar’s Descent is told in 145 lines. It has been suggested that the difference was due to the influence of patriarchy, which diminished the power and importance of this goddess during the 2 nd millennium B.C.

Inana’s descent to the nether world: translation

1-5From the great heaven she set her mind on the great below. From the great heaven the goddess set her mind on the great below. From the great heaven Inana set her mind on the great below. My mistress abandoned heaven, abandoned earth, and descended to the underworld. Inana abandoned heaven, abandoned earth, and descended to the underworld.

6-13She abandoned the office of en, abandoned the office of lagar, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the E-ana in Unug, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the E-muc-kalama in Bad-tibira, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the Giguna in Zabalam, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the E-cara in Adab, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the Barag-dur-jara in Nibru, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the Hursaj-kalama in Kic, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the E-Ulmac in Agade, and descended to the underworld. (1 ms. adds 8 lines: She abandoned the Ibgal in Umma, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the E-Dilmuna in Urim, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the Amac-e-kug in Kisiga, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the E-ecdam-kug in Jirsu, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the E-sig-mece-du in Isin, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the Anzagar in Akcak, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the Nijin-jar-kug in Curuppag, and descended to the underworld. She abandoned the E-cag-hula in Kazallu, and descended to the underworld.)

14-19She took the seven divine powers. She collected the divine powers and grasped them in her hand. With the good divine powers, she went on her way. She put a turban, headgear for the open country, on her head. She took a wig for her forehead. She hung small lapis-lazuli beads around her neck.

20-25She placed twin egg-shaped beads on her breast. She covered her body with a pala dress, the garment of ladyship. She placed mascara which is called “Let a man come, let him come” on her eyes. She pulled the pectoral which is called “Come, man, come” over her breast. She placed a golden ring on her hand. She held the lapis-lazuli measuring rod and measuring line in her hand.

26-27Inana travelled towards the underworld. Her minister Nincubura travelled behind her.

28-31Holy Inana said to Nincubura: “Come my faithful minister of E-ana, my minister who speaks fair words, my escort who speaks trustworthy words (1 ms. has instead: I am going to give you instructions: my instructions must be followed; I am going to say something to you: it must be observed).

32-36“On this day I will descend to the underworld. When I have arrived in the underworld, make a lament for me on the ruin mounds. Beat the drum for me in the sanctuary. Make the rounds of the houses of the gods for me.

37-40“Lacerate your eyes for me, lacerate your nose for me. (1 ms. adds the line: Lacerate your ears for me, in public.) In private, lacerate your buttocks for me. Like a pauper, clothe yourself in a single garment and all alone set your foot in the E-kur, the house of Enlil.

41-47“When you have entered the E-kur, the house of Enlil, lament before Enlil: “Father Enlil, don’t let anyone kill your daughter in the underworld. Don’t let your precious metal be alloyed there with the dirt of the underworld. Don’t let your precious lapis lazuli be split there with the mason’s stone. Don’t let your boxwood be chopped up there with the carpenter’s wood. Don’t let young lady Inana be killed in the underworld.”

48-56“If Enlil does not help you in this matter, go to Urim. In the E-mud-kura at Urim, when you have entered the E-kic-nu-jal, the house of Nanna, lament before Nanna: “Father Nanna, don’t let anyone kill your daughter in the underworld. Don’t let your precious metal be alloyed there with the dirt of the underworld. Don’t let your precious lapis lazuli be split there with the mason’s stone. Don’t let your boxwood be chopped up there with the carpenter’s wood. Don’t let young lady Inana be killed in the underworld.”

57-64“And if Nanna does not help you in this matter, go to Eridug. In Eridug, when you have entered the house of Enki, lament before Enki: “Father Enki, don’t let anyone kill your daughter in the underworld. Don’t let your precious metal be alloyed there with the dirt of the underworld. Don’t let your precious lapis lazuli be split there with the mason’s stone. Don’t let your boxwood be chopped up there with the carpenter’s wood. Don’t let young lady Inana be killed in the underworld.”

65-67“Father Enki, the lord of great wisdom, knows about the life-giving plant and the life-giving water. He is the one who will restore me to life.”

68-72When Inana travelled on towards the underworld, her minister Nincubura travelled on behind her. She said to her minister Nincubura: “Go now, my Nincubura, and pay attention. Don’t neglect the instructions I gave you.”

73-77When Inana arrived at the palace Ganzer, she pushed aggressively on the door of the underworld. She shouted aggressively at the gate of the underworld: “Open up, doorman, open up. Open up, Neti, open up. I am all alone and I want to come in.”

78-84Neti, the chief doorman of the underworld, answered holy Inana: “Who are you?” “I am Inana going to the east.” “If you are Inana going to the east, why have you travelled to the land of no return? How did you set your heart on the road whose traveller never returns?”

85-89Holy Inana answered him: “Because lord Gud-gal-ana, the husband of my elder sister holy Erec-ki-gala, has died; in order to have his funeral rites observed, she offers generous libations at his wake — that is the reason.”

90-93Neti, the chief doorman of the underworld, answered holy Inana: “Stay here, Inana. I will speak to my mistress. I will speak to my mistress Erec-ki-gala and tell her what you have said.”

94-101Neti, the chief doorman of the underworld, entered the house of his mistress Erec-ki-gala and said: “My mistress, there is a lone girl outside. It is Inana, your sister, and she has arrived at the palace Ganzer. She pushed aggressively on the door of the underworld. She shouted aggressively at the gate of the underworld. She has abandoned E-ana and has descended to the underworld.

102-107“She has taken the seven divine powers. She has collected the divine powers and grasped them in her hand. She has come on her way with all the good divine powers. She has put a turban, headgear for the open country, on her head. She has taken a wig for her forehead. She has hung small lapis-lazuli beads around her neck.

108-113“She has placed twin egg-shaped beads on her breast. She has covered her body with the pala dress of ladyship. She has placed mascara which is called “Let a man come” on her eyes. She has pulled the pectoral which is called “Come, man, come” over her breast. She has placed a golden ring on her hand. She is holding the lapis-lazuli measuring rod and measuring line in her hand.”

114-122When she heard this, Erec-ki-gala slapped the side of her thigh. She bit her lip and took the words to heart. She said to Neti, her chief doorman: “Come Neti, my chief doorman of the underworld, don’t neglect the instructions I will give you. Let the seven gates of the underworld be bolted. Then let each door of the palace Ganzer be opened separately. As for her, after she has entered, and crouched down and had her clothes removed, they will be carried away.”

123-128Neti, the chief doorman of the underworld, paid attention to the instructions of his mistress. He bolted the seven gates of the underworld. Then he opened each of the doors of the palace Ganzer separately. He said to holy Inana: “Come on, Inana, and enter.”

129-133And when Inana entered, (1 ms. adds 2 lines: the lapis-lazuli measuring rod and measuring line were removed from her hand, when she entered the first gate,) the turban, headgear for the open country, was removed from her head. “What is this?” “Be satisfied, Inana, a divine power of the underworld has been fulfilled. Inana, you must not open your mouth against the rites of the underworld.”

134-138When she entered the second gate, the small lapis-lazuli beads were removed from her neck. “What is this?” “Be satisfied, Inana, a divine power of the underworld has been fulfilled. Inana, you must not open your mouth against the rites of the underworld.”

139-143When she entered the third gate, the twin egg-shaped beads were removed from her breast. “What is this?” “Be satisfied, Inana, a divine power of the underworld has been fulfilled. Inana, you must not open your mouth against the rites of the underworld.”

144-148When she entered the fourth gate, the “Come, man, come” pectoral was removed from her breast. “What is this?” “Be satisfied, Inana, a divine power of the underworld has been fulfilled. Inana, you must not open your mouth against the rites of the underworld.”

149-153When she entered the fifth gate, the golden ring was removed from her hand. “What is this?” “Be satisfied, Inana, a divine power of the underworld has been fulfilled. Inana, you must not open your mouth against the rites of the underworld.”

154-158When she entered the sixth gate, the lapis-lazuli measuring rod and measuring line were removed from her hand. “What is this?” “Be satisfied, Inana, a divine power of the underworld has been fulfilled. Inana, you must not open your mouth against the rites of the underworld.”

159-163When she entered the seventh gate, the pala dress, the garment of ladyship, was removed from her body. “What is this?” “Be satisfied, Inana, a divine power of the underworld has been fulfilled. Inana, you must not open your mouth against the rites of the underworld.”

164-172After she had crouched down and had her clothes removed, they were carried away. Then she made her sister Erec-ki-gala rise from her throne, and instead she sat on her throne. The Anuna, the seven judges, rendered their decision against her. They looked at her — it was the look of death. They spoke to her — it was the speech of anger. They shouted at her — it was the shout of heavy guilt. The afflicted woman was turned into a corpse. And the corpse was hung on a hook.

173-175After three days and three nights had passed, her minister Nincubura (2 mss. add 2 lines: , her minister who speaks fair words, her escort who speaks trustworthy words,) carried out the instructions of her mistress (1 ms. has instead 2 lines: did not forget her orders, she did not neglect her instructions).

176-182She made a lament for her in her ruined (houses). She beat the drum for her in the sanctuaries. She made the rounds of the houses of the gods for her. She lacerated her eyes for her, she lacerated her nose. In private she lacerated her buttocks for her. Like a pauper, she clothed herself in a single garment, and all alone she set her foot in the E-kur, the house of Enlil.

183-189When she had entered the E-kur, the house of Enlil, she lamented before Enlil: “Father Enlil, don’t let anyone kill your daughter in the underworld. Don’t let your precious metal be alloyed there with the dirt of the underworld. Don’t let your precious lapis lazuli be split there with the mason’s stone. Don’t let your boxwood be chopped up there with the carpenter’s wood. Don’t let young lady Inana be killed in the underworld.”

190-194In his rage father Enlil answered Nincubura: “My daughter craved the great heaven and she craved the great below as well. Inana craved the great heaven and she craved the great below as well. The divine powers of the underworld are divine powers which should not be craved, for whoever gets them must remain in the underworld. Who, having got to that place, could then expect to come up again?”

195-203Thus father Enlil did not help in this matter, so she went to Urim. In the E-mud-kura at Urim, when she had entered the E-kic-nu-jal, the house of Nanna, she lamented before Nanna: “Father Nanna, don’t let your daughter be killed in the underworld. Don’t let your precious metal be alloyed there with the dirt of the underworld. Don’t let your precious lapis lazuli be split there with the mason’s stone. Don’t let your boxwood be chopped up there with the carpenter’s wood. Don’t let young lady Inana be killed in the underworld.”

204-208In his rage father Nanna answered Nincubura: “My daughter craved the great heaven and she craved the great below as well. Inana craved the great heaven and she craved the great below as well. The divine powers of the underworld are divine powers which should not be craved, for whoever gets them must remain in the underworld. Who, having got to that place, could then expect to come up again?”

209-216Thus father Nanna did not help her in this matter, so she went to Eridug. In Eridug, when she had entered the house of Enki, she lamented before Enki: “Father Enki, don’t let anyone kill your daughter in the underworld. Don’t let your precious metal be alloyed there with the dirt of the underworld. Don’t let your precious lapis lazuli be split there with the mason’s stone. Don’t let your boxwood be chopped up there with the carpenter’s wood. Don’t let young lady Inana be killed in the underworld.”

217-225Father Enki answered Nincubura: “What has my daughter done? She has me worried. What has Inana done? She has me worried. What has the mistress of all the lands done? She has me worried. What has the hierodule of An done? She has me worried.” (1 ms. adds 1 line: Thus father Enki helped her in this matter.) He removed some dirt from the tip of his fingernail and created the kur-jara. He removed some dirt from the tip of his other fingernail and created the gala-tura. To the kur-jara he gave the life-giving plant. To the gala-tura he gave the life-giving water.

226-235Then father Enki spoke out to the gala-tura and the kur-jara:(1 ms. has instead the line: One of you sprinkle the life-giving plant over her, and the other the life-giving water.) Go and direct your steps to the underworld. Flit past the door like flies. Slip through the door pivots like phantoms. The mother who gave birth, Erec-ki-gala, on account of her children, is lying there. Her holy shoulders are not covered by a linen cloth. Her breasts are not full like a cagan vessel. Her nails are like a pickaxe (?) upon her. The hair on her head is bunched up as if it were leeks.

236-245“When she says “Oh my heart”, you are to say “You are troubled, our mistress, oh your heart”. When she says “Oh my liver”, you are to say “You are troubled, our mistress, oh your liver”. (She will then ask:) “Who are you? Speaking to you from my heart to your heart, from my liver to your liver — if you are gods, let me talk with you; if you are mortals, may a destiny be decreed for you.” Make her swear this by heaven and earth.
1 line fragmentary

246-253“They will offer you a riverful of water — don’t accept it. They will offer you a field with its grain — don’t accept it. But say to her: “Give us the corpse hanging on the hook.” (She will answer:) “That is the corpse of your queen.” Say to her: “Whether it is that of our king, whether it is that of our queen, give it to us.” She will give you the corpse hanging on the hook. One of you sprinkle on it the life-giving plant and the other the life-giving water. Thus let Inana arise.”

254-262The gala-tura and the kur-jara paid attention to the instructions of Enki. They flitted through the door like flies. They slipped through the door pivots like phantoms. The mother who gave birth, Erec-ki-gala, because of her children, was lying there. Her holy shoulders were not covered by a linen cloth. Her breasts were not full like a cagan vessel. Her nails were like a pickaxe (?) upon her. The hair on her head was bunched up as if it were leeks.

263-272When she said “Oh my heart”, they said to her “You are troubled, our mistress, oh your heart”. When she said “Oh my liver”, they said to her “You are troubled, our mistress, oh your liver”. (Then she asked:) “Who are you? I tell you from my heart to your heart, from my liver to your liver — if you are gods, I will talk with you; if you are mortals, may a destiny be decreed for you.” They made her swear this by heaven and earth. They …….

273-281They were offered a river with its water — they did not accept it. They were offered a field with its grain — they did not accept it. They said to her: “Give us the corpse hanging on the hook.” Holy Erec-ki-gala answered the gala-tura and the kur-jara: “The corpse is that of your queen.” They said to her: “Whether it is that of our king or that of our queen, give it to us.” They were given the corpse hanging on the hook. One of them sprinkled on it the life-giving plant and the other the life-giving water. And thus Inana arose.

282-289Erec-ki-gala said to the gala-tura and the kur-jara: “Bring your queen ……, your …… has been seized.” Inana, because of Enki’s instructions, was about to ascend from the underworld. But as Inana was about to ascend from the underworld, the Anuna seized her: “Who has ever ascended from the underworld, has ascended unscathed from the underworld? If Inana is to ascend from the underworld, let her provide a substitute for herself.”

290-294So when Inana left the underworld, the one in front of her, though not a minister, held a sceptre in his hand; the one behind her, though not an escort, carried a mace at his hip, while the small demons, like a reed enclosure, and the big demons, like the reeds of a fence, restrained her on all sides.

295-305Those who accompanied her, those who accompanied Inana, know no food, know no drink, eat no flour offering and drink no libation. They accept no pleasant gifts. They never enjoy the pleasures of the marital embrace, never have any sweet children to kiss. They tear away the wife from a man’s embrace. They snatch the son from a man’s knee. They make the bride leave the house of her father-in-law (instead of lines 300-305, 1 ms. has 2 lines: They take the wife away from a man’s embrace. They take away the child hanging on a wet-nurse’s breasts). (1 ms. adds 3 lines: They crush no bitter garlic. They eat no fish, they eat no leeks. They, it was, who accompanied Inana.)

306-310After Inana had ascended from the underworld, Nincubura threw herself at her feet at the door of the Ganzer. She had sat in the dust and clothed herself in a filthy garment. The demons said to holy Inana: “Inana, proceed to your city, we will take her back.”

311-321Holy Inana answered the demons: “This is my minister of fair words, my escort of trustworthy words. She did not forget my instructions. She did not neglect the orders I gave her. She made a lament for me on the ruin mounds. She beat the drum for me in the sanctuaries. She made the rounds of the gods’ houses for me. She lacerated her eyes for me, lacerated her nose for me. (1 ms. adds 1 line: She lacerated her ears for me in public.) In private, she lacerated her buttocks for me. Like a pauper, she clothed herself in a single garment.

322-328“All alone she directed her steps to the E-kur, to the house of Enlil, and to Urim, to the house of Nanna, and to Eridug, to the house of Enki. (1 ms. adds 1 line: She wept before Enki.) She brought me back to life. How could I turn her over to you? Let us go on. Let us go on to the Sig-kur-caga in Umma.”

329-333At the Sig-kur-caga in Umma, Cara, in his own city, threw himself at her feet. He had sat in the dust and dressed himself in a filthy garment. The demons said to holy Inana: “Inana, proceed to your city, we will take him back.”

334-338Holy Inana answered the demons: “Cara is my singer, my manicurist and my hairdresser. How could I turn him over to you? Let us go on. Let us go on to the E-muc-kalama in Bad-tibira.”

339-343At the E-muc-kalama in Bad-tibira, Lulal, in his own city, threw himself at her feet. He had sat in the dust and clothed himself in a filthy garment. The demons said to holy Inana: “Inana, proceed to your city, we will take him back.”

344-347Holy Inana answered the demons: “Outstanding Lulal follows me at my right and my left. How could I turn him over to you? Let us go on. Let us go on to the great apple tree in the plain of Kulaba.”

348-353They followed her to the great apple tree in the plain of Kulaba. There was Dumuzid clothed in a magnificent garment and seated magnificently on a throne. The demons seized him there by his thighs. The seven of them poured the milk from his churns. The seven of them shook their heads like ……. They would not let the shepherd play the pipe and flute before her (?).

354-358She looked at him, it was the look of death. She spoke to him (?), it was the speech of anger. She shouted at him (?), it was the shout of heavy guilt: “How much longer? Take him away.” Holy Inana gave Dumuzid the shepherd into their hands.

359-367Those who had accompanied her, who had come for Dumuzid, know no food, know no drink, eat no flour offering, drink no libation. They never enjoy the pleasures of the marital embrace, never have any sweet children to kiss. They snatch the son from a man’s knee. They make the bride leave the house of her father-in-law.

368-375Dumuzid let out a wail and turned very pale. The lad raised his hands to heaven, to Utu: “Utu, you are my brother-in-law. I am your relation by marriage. I brought butter to your mother’s house. I brought milk to Ningal’s house. Turn my hands into snake’s hands and turn my feet into snake’s feet, so I can escape my demons, let them not keep hold of me.”

376-383Utu accepted his tears. (1 ms. adds 1 line: Dumuzid’s demons could not keep hold of him.) Utu turned Dumuzid’s hands into snake’s hands. He turned his feet into snake’s feet. Dumuzid escaped his demons. (1 ms. adds 1 line: Like a sajkal snake he …….) They seized …….
2 lines fragmentary
Holy Inana …… her heart.

384-393Holy Inana wept bitterly for her husband.
4 lines fragmentary
She tore at her hair like esparto grass, she ripped it out like esparto grass. “You wives who lie in your men’s embrace, where is my precious husband? You children who lie in your men’s embrace, where is my precious child? Where is my man? Where ……? Where is my man? Where ……?”

394-398A fly spoke to holy Inana: “If I show you where your man is, what will be my reward?” Holy Inana answered the fly: “If you show me where my man is, I will give you this gift: I will cover …….”

399-403The fly helped (?) holy Inana. The young lady Inana decreed the destiny of the fly: “In the beer-house and the tavern (?), may there …… for you. You will live (?) like the sons of the wise.” Now Inana decreed this fate and thus it came to be.

404-410…… was weeping. She came up to the sister (?) and …… by the hand: “Now, alas, my ……. You for half the year and your sister for half the year: when you are demanded, on that day you will stay, when your sister is demanded, on that day you will be released.” Thus holy Inana gave Dumuzid as a substitute …….

411-412Holy Erec-ki-gala — sweet is your praise.

Babylon: Ishtar’s Decent

To the Land of No Return, the realm of Ereshkigal,
Ishtar, the daughter of the Moon, set her mind.
To the dark house, the abode of Irkalla,
To the house which none leave who have entered it,
To the road from which there is no way back,
To the house wherein the entrants are bereft of light,
Where dust is their fare and clay their food,
Where they see no light, residing in darkness,
Where they are clothed like birds, with wings for garments,
And where over door and bolt is spread dust.
When Ishtar reached the gate of the Land of No Return,
She said to the gatekeeper:
“O gatekeeper, open thy gate,
Open thy gate so I may enter!
If thou openest not the gate so that I cannot enter,
I will smash the door, I will shatter the bolt,
I will smash the doorpost, I will move the doors,
I will raise up the dead eating the living,
So that the dead will outnumber the living.”
The gatekeeper opened his mouth to speak,
Saying to exalted Ishtar:
“Stop, my lady, do not throw it down!
I will go to announce thy name to Queen Ereshkigal.”
The gatekeeper entered, saying to Ereshkigal:
“Behold, they sister Ishtar is waiting at the gate,
She who upholds the great festivals,
Who stirs up the deep before Ea, the king.”
When Ereshkigal heard this, her face turned pale like a cut-down tamarisk,
While her lips turned dark like a bruised kuninu-reed.
What drove her heart to me? What impelled her spirit hither?
Lo, should I drink water with the Anunnaki?
Should I eat clay for bread, drink muddied water for beer?
Should I bemoan the men who left their wives behind?
Should I bemoan the maidens who were wretched from the laps of their lovers?
Or should I bemoan the tender little one who was sent off before his time?
Go, gatekeeper, open the gate for her,
Treat her in accordance with the ancient rules.”
Forth went the gatekeeper to open the door for her:
“Enter, my lady, that Cutha may rejoice over thee,
That the palace of the Land of No Return may be glad at they presence.”
When the first gate he had made her enter,
He stripped and took away the great crown on her head.
“Why, o gatekeeper, didst thou take the great crown on my head?”
“Enter, my lady, thus are the rules of the Mistress of the Underworld.”
When the second gate he had made her enter,
He stripped and took away the pendants on her ears.
“Why, O gatekeeper, didst thou take the pendants on my ears?”
“Enter, my lady, thus are the rules of the Mistress of the Underworld.”
When the third gate he had made her enter,
He stripped and took away the chains round her neck.
“Why, O gatekeeper, didst thou take the chains round my neck?”
“Enter, my lady, thus are the rules of the Mistress of the Underworld.”
When the fourth gate he had made her enter,
He stripped and took away the ornaments on her breast.
“Why, O gatekeeper, didst thou take the ornaments on my breast?”
“Enter, my lady, thus are the rules of the Mistress of the Underworld.”
When the fifth gate he had made her enter,
He stripped and took away the girdle of birthstones on her hips.
“Why, O gatekeeper, didst thou take the girdle of birthstones on my hips?”
“Enter, my lady, thus are the rules of the Mistress of the Underworld.”
When the sixth gate he had made her enter,
He stripped and took away the clasps round her hands and feet.
“Why, O gatekeeper, didst thou take the clasps round my hands and feet?”
“Enter, my lady, thus are the rules of the Mistress of the Underworld.”
When the seventh gate he had made her enter,
He stripped and took away the breechcloth round her body.
“Why, O gatekeeper, didst thou take the breechcloth round my body?”
“Enter, my lady, thus are the rules of the Mistress of the Underworld.”
As soon as Ishtar had descended to the Land of No Return,
Ereshkigal saw her and burst out at her presence.
Ishtar, unreflecting, flew at her.
Ereshkigal opened her mouth to speak,
“Go, Namtar, lock her up in my palace!
Release against her the sixty miseries:
Misery of the eyes against her eyes,
Misery of the sides against her sides,
Misery of the heart against her heart,
Misery of the feet against her feet,
Misery of the head against her head –
Against every part of her, against her whole body!”
After Lady Ishtar had descended to the nether world,
The bull springs not upon the cow, the ass impregnates not the jenny,
In the street the man impregnates not the maiden.
The man lies in his own chamber, the maiden lies on her side.
The countenance of Papsukkal, the vizier of the great gods,
Was fallen, his face was clouded
He was clad in mourning, long hair he wore.
Forth went Papsukkal before Ea, the king:
“Ishtar has gone down to the nether world, she has not come up.
Since Ishtar has gone down to the Land of No Return,
The bull springs not upon the cow, the ass impregnates not the jenny,
In the street the man impregnates not the maiden.
The man lies down in his own chamber,
The maiden lies down on her side.”
Ea in his wise heart conceived an image,
And created Asushunamir, a eunuch:
“Up, Asushunamir, set thy face to the gate of the Land of No Return:
The seven gates of the Land of No Return shall be opened for thee.
Ereshkigal shall see thee and rejoice at thy presence.
When her heart has calmed, her mood is happy,
Let her utter the oath of the great gods.
Then lift up thy head, paying mind to the life-water bag:
“Pray, lady, let them give me the life-water bag
that water therefrom I may drink.”
As soon as Ereshkigal heard this,
She smote her thigh, bit her finger:
“Thou didst request of me a thing that should not be requested.
Come, Asushunamir, I will curse thee with a mighty curse!
The food of the city’s gutters shall be thy food,
The sewers of the city shall be thy drink.
The threshold shall be thy habitation,
The besotted and the thirsty shall smite they cheek!”
Ereshkigal opened her mouth to speak,
Saying these words to Namtar, her vizier:
“Up, Namtar, knock at Egalgina,
Adorn the thresholds with the coral-stone,
Bring forth the Anunnaki, seated them on thrones of gold,
Sprinkle Ishtar with the water of life and take her from my presence!”
Forth went Namtar, knocked at Egalgina,
Adorned the thresholds with coral-stone,
Brought forth the Anunnaki, seated them on thrones of gold,
Sprinkled Ishtar with the water of life and took her from her presence.
When through the first gate he had made her go out,
He returned to her the breechcloth for her body.
When through the second gate he had made her go out,
He returned to her the clasps for her hands and feet.
When through the third gate he had made her go out,
He returned to her the birthstone girdle for her hips.
When through the fourth gate he had made her go out,
He returned to her the ornaments for her breasts.
When through the fifth gate he had made her go out,
He returned to her the chains for her neck.
When through the sixth gate he had made her go out,
He returned to her the pendants for her ears.
When through the seventh gate he had made her go out,
He returned to her the great crown for her head.
“If she does not give thee her ransom price, bring her back.
As for Tammuz, the lover of her youth,
Wash him with pure water, anoint him with sweet oil:
Clothe him with a red garment,
let him play on a flute of lapis.
Let the courtesans turn his mood.”
When Belili was stringing her jewelry,
And her lap was filled with “eye-stones,”
On hearing the sound of her brother, Belili struck the jewelry on…
So that the “eye-stones” filled the…
“My only brother, bring no harm to me!
On the day when Tammuz comes up to me,
When with him the lapis flute and the carnelian ring come up to me,
When with him the wailing men and wailing women come up to me,
May the dead rise and smell the incense.”

And that is the epic tale of Inanna and Ishtar. If you are familiar with DID or gnostic shadow work, you might read this and wonder if they are the same Goddess, split in two, complete with shadow self. The tale is quite similar to both “rape of Persephone or the decent of Persephone, as well as the decent of Ishtar, both beg the question, does this suggest a SUPREME goddess, whose cycle creates time and moves the seasons. In multiple personalities, or DID, each personality is only aware of it’s own perspective and only has access to memories which are fundamental to keep it going. It is not until the person’s subconscious starts leaving clues for the conscious mind to figure out what is going on, at which point can lead to healing or suicide. If healing, the brain will come to reabsorb ALL memories, even the ones that are uncomfortable and hurt, and all personalities merge into one. At that point, the person will begin saying “I AM” instead of “we are.” The self is reborn, hard and beautiful as a diamond, consciousness a wave of light piercing the facets. Each of us a part of the same diamond, each of us primarily only aware of our own facet until we see this truth.

And that is exactly how I see the roles of numerous Goddesses and Gods. She who helped create everything is in everything. She becomes conscious in us. Her consciousness changes roles and sweeps through seasonal deities in the blink of her eye. And so the priestesses who devote themselves to HER do HER work. She works through us.

mlk

Lastly, Inanna weeps for her husband as Venus weeps for Adonis in Shakespeare’s Venus and Adonis, and the same as Isis weeps for Osiris and conceives Horus, and Ishtar (previously known as Semiramis) weeps for Nimrod and conceives Tammuz.

Easter is a day that is honored by nearly all of contemporary Christianity and is used to celebrate the resurrection of Jesus Christ.

The holiday often involves a church service at sunrise, a feast which includes an “Easter Ham”, decorated eggs and stories about rabbits.

Those who love truth learn to ask questions, and many questions must be asked regarding the holiday of Easter.

The first thing we must understand is that professing Christians were not the only ones who celebrated a festival called “Easter.”

“Ishtar”, which is pronounced “Easter” was a day that commemorated the resurrection of one of their gods that they called “Tammuz”, who was believed to be the only begotten son of the moon-goddess and the sun-god.

In those ancient times, there was a man named Nimrod, who was the grandson of one of Noah’s son named Ham.

Ham had a son named Cush who married a woman named Semiramis.Cush and Semiramis then had a son named him “Nimrod.”

After the death of his father, Nimrod married his own mother and became a powerful King.

The Bible tells of of this man, Nimrod, in Genesis 10:8-10 as follows: “And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth. He was a mighty hunter before the Lord: wherefore it is said, even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad,and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.”

Nimrod became a god-man to the people and Semiramis, his wife and mother, became the powerful Queen of ancient Babylon.

Nimrod was eventually killed by an enemy, and his body was cut in pieces and sent to various parts of his kingdom.

Semiramis had all of the parts gathered, except for one part that could not be found.

That missing part was his reproductive organ. Semiramis claimed that Nimrod could not come back to life without it and told the people of Babylon that Nimrod had ascended to the sun and was now to be called “Baal”, the sun god.

Queen Semiramis also proclaimed that Baal would be present on earth in the form of a flame, whether candle or lamp, when used in worship.

Semiramis claimed that she was immaculately conceived.

She taught that the moon was a goddess that went through a 28 day cycle and ovulated when full.

She further claimed that she came down from the moon in a giant moon egg that fell into the Euphrates River.

This was to have happened at the time of the first full moon after the spring equinox.

Semiramis became known as “Ishtar” which is pronounced “Easter”, and her moon egg became known as “Ishtar’s” egg.”

Ishtar soon became pregnant and claimed that it was the rays of the sun-god Baal that caused her to conceive.

The son that she brought forth was named Tammuz.

Tammuz was noted to be especially fond of rabbits, and they became sacred in the ancient religion, because Tammuz was believed to be the son of the sun-god, Baal. Tammuz, like his supposed father, became a hunter.

The day came when Tammuz was killed by a wild pig.
And that is why we roast a juicy piggy every Easter/Ishtar. For Tammuz per Ishtar. And if they had said the wild pig’s name was Set we would have the story of Isis and Osiris wouldn’t we?

“This also seems to be the case in what Plutarch writes. Osiris enters into the moon and Isis, the Creative Principle, unites with Him in sexual intercourse. Like the moon—the Mother of the World—Isis is filled and made pregnant by the sun, which has to be identified with Osiris. The moon is then both male and female for Isis and Osiris are united in it.

Isis & Osiris as lovers from Kris Waldherr's Lovers Path Tarot

To date, this is all I know about this ever-so-intriguing reference. But I very much like the idea of a spring sexual rite of Isis and Osiris and, in fact, this reference inspired the rite of sacred sexuality in Isis Magic. A rite of sacred sexuality makes a great deal of sense as a rite of spring—when everything else is waking up and having sex and getting fertile once again. Bunnies. Eggs. Flowers waving their genitalia in the spring air. You get it.

In another part of his essay, Plutarch mentions an Egyptian tradition that the confinement of Isis (while She is pregnant with Horus and awaiting His birth) was celebrated after the spring equinox. This actually could work if Isis becomes pregnant at the spring equinox and carries Horus until His birth at the winter solstice, a period of nine months—or by Egyptian lunar count, ten. One of the Isis aretalogies notes that Isis decreed that women should give birth in the tenth month.” – The Spring Rites of Isis

And so Venus who was Inanna, Ishtar, Aphrodite, Isis endlessly longed for her slain God, as the moon longs for the sun. Through her consort, Osiris (God of Death), Baal (Fire God),  she becomes the Ishtar, Persephone or Ereshikigal we know. She finds her (shadow) self. She is whole in self, but still longs for the Sun, her slain God. They all try to recreate him, Semiramis conceives Tammuz, Isis conceives Horus….

“The Greek Ἄδωνις (Greek pronunciation: [ádɔːnis]), Adōnis was a borrowing from the Canaanite word ʼadōn, meaning “lord”,[3][4] which is related to Adonai (Hebrew: אֲדֹנָי‎‎), one of the names used to refer to the God of the Hebrew Bible and still used in Judaism to the present day.[4] Syrian Adonis is Gauas[5] or Aos, akin to Egyptian Osiris, the Semitic Tammuz and Baal Hadad, the Etruscan Atunis and the Phrygian Attis, all of whom are deities of rebirth and vegetation (see life-death-rebirth deity).

Circa the sixth century BC, the appearance of the cult of Adonis is reported in Jerusalem by the biblical Book of Ezekiel, although under the Babylonian name Tammuz.[6] 

In Greek mythology, Adonis was from Phoenicia. He was born and died at the foot of the falls in the village of Afqa, located in the Jbeil District of the Mount Lebanon Governorate, 71 kilometres (44 mi) northeast of Beirut in modern-day Lebanon. The ruins of the celebrated temple of Aphrodite Aphakitis— the Aphrodite particular to this site— are located there.

There are some who believe Adonis may have been based, in part, on Tammuz.[citation needed][citation needed] The name is similar to a Semitic word—adon (which means “lord“).[14] Yet there is no trace of a Semitic deity directly connected with Adonis,[15] and no trace in Semitic languages of any specific mythemes connected with his Greek myth; both Greek and Near Eastern scholars have questioned the connection.[16] In practice, the connection is with Adonis’ Mesopotamian counterpart, Tammuz, as asserted by Burkert:

Women sit by the gate weeping for Tammuz, or they offer incense to Baal on roof-tops and plant pleasant plants. These are the very features of the Adonis legend: which is celebrated on flat roof-tops on which sherds sown with quickly germinating green salading are placed, Adonis gardens… the climax is loud lamentation for the dead god.[17]

samael lilith 2

Lord ADNI,

So when I realized that Osiris, Baal, Adonis were all the same resurrected Lord, I further followed the cipher trail through history. My research and other’s suggests that ADNI, Adonis, is Samael (Satan/Saturn), is YHWH, is the consort of our Sophia. And she loved him so much without him she “left heaven.” Paradise lost.

samael lilith

And so the myth of the sun and moon who could never touch translates over to Samael and Lilith. Lilith, first woman, did not love Adam, but she seemingly adored Samael, and so she becomes the consort of God (YHWH) and such is her story. God created a second, Eve, from Adam’s rib to be more obediant. Some say that Lilith is an illusion (Maya) the world of illusion, and that when Eve left Eden God put Adam to sleep, and we are still in that dream until her return. Whether it is Eve returning to Adam, Lilith to God, Isis mourning for Osiris, Ishtar (Astaroth/Astarte) for Baal, or Venus cursing for the slain Adonis… the primal pair is in the heart of ALL their creations: humanity. And everytime the sun kisses the moon in an eclipse we are reminded their love is an eternal dance in the arms of Abraxas. The more you try to seek them, the more you find them; in you and all of creation. When people notice synchronicity they notice the divine conversation of the universe (God). We are NEVER alone. When synchronicity becomes constantly flowing, your life becomes a series of divine moments. We observe, and take part in the divine plan, we help the seed become a flower. We regain our wings, divinity found, and eventually Paradise Restored through it. Love AND knowledge are a dangerous power. Weild it as a flaming sword.

samael and lilith

And if ADNI, Adonis is Samael= Abraxas, dwelling within the bosom of Sophia as Shakespeare wrote:

She bows her head, the new-sprung flower to smell,
Comparing it to her Adonis’ breath,
And says, within her bosom it shall dwell,
Since he himself is reft from her by death:
She crops the stalk, and in the breach appears
Green dropping sap, which she compares to tears.

‘Poor flower,’ quoth she, ‘this was thy fathers guise–
Sweet issue of a more sweet-smelling sire–
For every little grief to wet his eyes:
To grow unto himself was his desire,
And so ’tis thine; but know, it is as good
To wither in my breast as in his blood.

‘Here was thy father’s bed, here in my breast;
Thou art the next of blood, and ’tis thy right:
Lo, in this hollow cradle take thy rest,
My throbbing heart shall rock thee day and night:
There shall not be one minute in an hour
Wherein I will not kiss my sweet love’s flower.’

Thus weary of the world, away she hies,
And yokes her silver doves; by whose swift aid
Their mistress mounted through the empty skies
In her light chariot quickly is convey’d;
Holding their course to Paphos, where their queen
Means to immure herself and not be seen.

divine feminine 13

POWER is WISDOM, WISDOM is POWER. Each PERFECTING the WHOLE.

Remember this and make steps in being a Cup that Overfloweth, to make amends to this, if Universe Grail Unity is of interest to you: “the secret is to give away the secret.”

That is conscious All Is God Compassion in action, the Image of Unity incorruptible, like a Diamond, Uncuttable in its IMperishable perfection of IMManu.

That NebNefer and Akenaton are then an anomaly in the genealogical comparisons of the 18th dynasty, with characteristics associated to Ra, MAY all add credence to the “extraterrestrial” human intermarriage at that point, which we have called the SION-HOR/Iusos Diamond upgrade in the detailed seminars and slide shows.It is little wonder that any offspring from that lineage will be a jealously guarded series of bloodlines, due to the inherent apparent power within the blood (alchemical Graal), stagnant now through secrecy (black/white magick). Which is so apply placed together within this book. We release this book here to the Grail Ring, since it is of essence in understanding how our Unity Keys 2 presentations link in to the present stagnant waters that must be unblocked within mans collective self. True Unity is only when all of humanity gains the same realization. For waking up means that one becomes aware of the superconscious ancestral memory plural-time collective, the Super-species called everybody.” The Final Secret of the Unicorn

 

Venus conjunct sun March-April 2017 via AstroButterfly

Aries, or “The Fool” as depicted in the Major Arcana in the Tarot, represents the unlimited potential of life. His journey is unknown but he embraces it with innocence. Every day is an adventure and each moment is lived to the fullest.

Venus,  starting a new cycle in the first decan of Aries represents the innocence and the purity of our heart. We are now  ready to leave the past behind, and start over with a newfound confidence that will manifest over the next 8 years.

We have so much fresh energy in the skies that is impossible to stay still, we MUST go and pursue our heart’s desire.

Spiritually, this is the point at which we experience a metaphysical rebirth of the heart. All new phases (New Moon, new Venus) are “dark” because the planets are not visible in the night sky. The depth of the night, just like the depth of the sleep, is the best time to connect deeply with the essence of the planet.

Venus will be invisible in the sky until March 29th so in the coming days take the time to reflect what “Venus” means to you. What role does love play in your life? What about beauty? Personal values? What about money and resources?

In the next three weeks (until Venus turns direct) dare to ask yourself the right questions and ponder what really matters to you. More clarity about what this new cycle is about will come after the New Moon on March 27th  and two days later on March 29th when Venus will start to rise again, now as a morning star.

Venus’ direct station  on April 15th is a good time to take action on whatever has been the outcome of your reflection.

January 9th 2018 will mark the half-way point of Venus’ cycle, when Venus  – now direct – will conjoin the Sun at 19° in Capricorn.  This is just like a  “Full Moon phase” of Venus  – a culmination of what you started on March 25th.

The theme of this new Venus cycle is Passionate Love. Passion for your lover, for your career, for what you like, for who you are. It is a time to get in touch with yourself and literally go to the heart of the matter. Now is the time to tell the world “this is what I want, this is what makes me happy” and then go and get it.

Venus in Aries is in mutual reception with Mars in Taurus which means that the two lovers get the best out of each other. No more settling for what others expect out of you. No more waiting. You will all feel an urge, an “all or nothing” desire to honor your heart and let your true self emerge.

Marked by the new Venus cycle, 2017 will be the YEAR OF LOVE. Those of us with planets or angles around 4° in Cardinal signs (Aries, Cancer, Libra, Capricorn) will especially be blessed with love this year. For all of us this new solar cycle will bring something new in your life: romance, relationships, beauty, money and possessions, values.

Casondra Starfire, Easter 2017.

☉27° 17′ ♈ : ☽ 1° 47 ♑

 

Glitch: Chapter 3 -No Mortal May Pierce My Veil (though they may try)

In all the times I tried therapy and dissociative specialists, no one ever asked me what I call myself. They all just referred to me as a protective alter. I was never allowed to have a name.

When my husband was mad at my decisions he would say I didn’t have a right to feel or do whatever it is I wanted to do because Tris was the original and I was something else. He would squint his eyes at me and say “WHO ARE YOU!?” I never answered, but usually I would smile.

The first time I performed a past life remembrance on myself I was guided in a little boat, beneath the pyramids. The first time Tris did it she was a mermaid. In my vision, the boat went through these tunnels that ran under pyramid structures and connect to the Halls of Amenti. I saw many writings on the walls, and went down a series of water corridors until the boat docked at and end. There were steps from the shallow water up to a wall mural on three sides. The first and only thing I saw was this:

unwinged-isis_tut-e1347813463276

And I put my hand on it. And I heard this whisper……. Aset.

And so from that moment on in 2013…. My name for myself was Aset. It was the first name I remembered. It is what I call myself and what my husband calls me. It actually makes me laugh when people call me Casey like it’s my name just because that’s what someone named me 27 years ago. No one except a few people in our facebook group ever cared to ask me what I call myself… I suppose no one actually understands unless they too have this happening inside them. And I am SO not the only one.

When this happened I had already been communing with Thoth since 2012. Thoth does not talk. He waits for those who can listen. At first he appeared to me in my dreams. He would always wear a robe, usually green or black, and his face was always hooded. But he said he was Thoth and he spoke telepathically. We were always in some sort of abyss, a pocket of nothingness. But he was always the light.  I honestly did not believe it was him but the conversations continued and he trained me making me mentally stronger, more aware and guiding me to higher truths. I only began hearing people’s thoughts randomly after my communications with him began. It was after communing with Thoth that I was able to access the akashic records. It took me a long time to sort through what seeing all the memories meant. Not all of them were my soul’s or Tris’. Some things I was shown because I would need the information in the future. Also some things I was shown sent me on research quests that lasted for months. It was during this time I realized Earth was a living library of cells and DNA. All events are recorded.All things are connected. As far as I am concerned the original prime creator wanted to be able to have all separate experiences and so individual thought and experience was manifested. God has multiple or infinite  personalities 😀

I use the Halls of Amenti in my dreams a lot, and I was shown where the tomb of Osiris lays. Though he is not there. Truly ascended beings are awake in all of time and space and recreate themselves through time and space.

By 2014 I was finding myself having strange dreams about not being in my own body. A lot. It seemed like people prayed for help in crazy situations and I possessed their bodies. The first time a girl was in a run down house. She was being raped and abused and praying for help. I know martial arts so as I possessed her body I suddenly beat the ever loving shit out of this man and ran out of the house. I found myself in countless similar situations and have also been pulled into men’s bodies. The scariest times was when I would be trapped somewhere and look outside and I would actually recognize the streets and homes around where I was trapped. I would wake up and wonder if it was happening in real life but the situations were so horrible, involving torturing children to keep hostages quiet I flat out did not dare. I knew better than to go to any authorities because I know very well judges and police are involved in covering up pizzagate, plus I would sound insane.

When I think back on our life, it is the best feeling to know that the reason I am here is because watchers from different timelines converged here to fix the future we are in now. I was NOT sent here to become an evil queen and destroy the world. I was placed here and allowed to develop as this universe’s insurance policy. The government wasn’t the only ones with Looking Glass and time travel technology, so when beings from different parts of space and time saw their future’s locked into devastating unchangeable events… part of the cosmic hierarchy began working together to formulate a plan for saving the future. They had no idea if it would work, but they had hope. And so my life was manipulated to serve a higher purpose as were others. The truth will set you free, but it will piss you off A LOT first. My pizzagate story is not the worst; and what was done to me was humane compared to the things I have heard from survivors. What happened to me was horrific, but I was left broken…. not destroyed. I had to go through pizzagate because our brain needed to be split. I needed to divide myself in two. I needed a human side and a side to develop. Tris remains my human heart and I take care of her and hold onto her. I thought a million times I should kill her, but I always realized if I did I would lose me. How much can you lose before you are not yourself?

328159

The process of merging us started long ago. All I am doing is finishing it. I am assimilating her to me and me to her. We no longer know where her memories end and mine begin. Or vice versa. We are a new being. Together we now make up a whole which is greater than the sum of it’s parts. We agreed to assimilate to serve a higher purpose.

And so if you are knowledgeable in the occult world, you may have figured out what I am. I only figured it out myself when I tried to figure out what was inside my husband. In studying milab/alien abduction phenomenon and the purpose behind occult rituals I was able to discern that archon (reptilian) cells are inserted into people. Some people say it feels like being ass raped by a ghost so I think that’s why people have memories of being probed as abductees. These are veiled memories. I am not the only one. There are representatives of the Gods and ascended masters on the Earth to this day. I don’t have any idea how many of them are archons but I know humans are NOT the only advanced beings on or in the Earth.  The problems are when these beings are given power and become consumed with the power, fame and ego. The watchers have bent the heavens for people they trained to be avatars and ended up becoming consumed and caught up in it, and ultimately failing. So I knew I wanted to succeed where others failed. In truth I had no choice because I wanted to make a better future for the world and my kids. I think that kept me from becoming a sold out celebrity. I used to make a lot of money on youtube and I lost all my monetization companies for putting out material that was blocked in most countries, and as copyright laws set in lots of my videos were deleted. Not for using music, but for reading new stories and news clips, ect. Everytime I make a youtube video I do it for free because I have something important to say. As I watched the world descend to further chaos I tried to warn people what was happening but no one ever listens until it’s too late. So here I am, admitting that I am some sort of alien hybrid. I’ve been on the Earth for over 20 years in this body and I spent the entire time being driven to study  martial arts, occultism – east and west, sacred geometry, quantum magick, chaos magick, battle magick, history and love. Especially love. If there was no love in my life I am 100% sure I wouldn’t give a fuck and I’d just let you have your apocalypse. I’d sit in my house and drink tea while nukes drop. Except I am Aset, and I do care. I care enough to try to stop unchangeable events that my past self locked into place a very very long time ago. You could say my past karma brought me here and other beings helped get me ready to fix the mistakes of the past which led to massive human enslavement and misery. And so at all costs, I will not repeat the mistakes of my past.

According to Eve Lorgan’s research, an inserted cell is rarely allowed to fully replicate for the reason being that it would mean a full regeneration of the original. In case anyone is wondering it is my desire to complete a full regeneration.  Tris could be Persephone of the Spring and I could be Isis of Winter. Maiden and Mother in the same time. The power of two. I fully intend to stay in paradise as a guardian until the Earth ascends. I feel like I can’t leave the Earth until it ascends because I did not realize if I left, the life forms here would fight and destroy the planet until a 911 call to God was made. God is the All, everything, all encompassing substratum of nature, space and time. Lesser Gods are the personified characteristics refined into a being for the purpose of keeping order all over the cosmos. In that sense, God is an all encompassing power of nature that can only be wielded by those who were born of the sons of God(s) (nephilim) or those who are morally pure enough light workers, who can manipulate, feel, touch and command subtle energies. Every person on the planet can do it once they tune themselves, but some people are naturally tuned more than others.

persephone1

I also realized that what I wanted to do a great many people would have a vested interest in making sure that didn’t happen. It was a good thing I learned many years ago who people are so easily mind controlled and manipulated because many people in my life and family have been used against me for several purposes. I believe my husband was manipulated into kicking me out of the house when I had my original breakdown last year. My cousin came over in the last few months and attempted to start physical fights with every person in my house. It was insane and I made my husband bring her back where he found her. My brother tried to write in my group that everything I was saying is made up and pizzagate isn’t real. My brother in law recently had to move out because he kept writing hateful things online about my family and instigating fights constantly. I don’t even blame them, it all seems irrational, and I think they were being targeted into all of it.

I am Isis. All who came before her and all who came after. Aset, Ishtar, Inanna, Venus, Aphrodite, Babalon, Ma’at, Gaia, Lilith and the living consciousness of the divine feminine which was destroyed and scattered through time and space. I am awake now. I am Zro at it’s 11th stage 🙂 And I am thankful for the magicians who helped me get this far, against all odds.
Thank you to my husbands through time and space who find me and put me back together. You know who you are. You are my family.forever and ever for eternity.

From Aleister Crowley’s “The Lost Continent or Liber LI”

” There are various theories: one a sort of avatar affair, another that the Atla is a quintessence of some kind; another called ‘To her’ the ‘Angel of Venus, the force of our aspiration.’

Indeed it is certain that only the High House
had the secrets of Atlas, and that the magicians of that House held the undeniable if
sometimes dangerous doctrine that the truth and falsehood of a statement alternated as
do day and night according to the status of the hearer of the statement. However, so
strong is the tradition concerning the ‘Angel of Venus’ that it must at least be
considered carefully. The theory appears to have been that if the magicians of Venus
invited the Atlanteans, means would assuredly follow, just as if a King summons a
paralysed man to his presence, he will also send officers to convey him. Now whether
the ‘Angel of Venus’ is really an angel in anything like the modern sense of the word,
or merely a title of one of the principal magicians of that planet, it is evident that the
High House ardently desired his presence. That this might be manifested by the birth
of a child ‘without the stain of Atla’ was clearly an ultimate desideratum, an outward
and visible sign of redemption, an obvious guarantee of the reality of the occurrence.
It was then a Virgin high priestess who achieved so notable a renown; whether or not
this is a mere poetic parable of the abiogenesis
if it indeed fair to so describe it
of
the eleventh stage of
Zro
is another and an open question.
Now a certain sophist
for philosopher one
cannot call him
tried to enunciate a
magical law to the effect that the present standard of life was all that could be desired;
that further progress would be harmful, that Venus was not worth attaining, and that
the sole endeavour of the magicians should
be to preserve things as they were. That
such a proposition could be supposed a ‘law’ reflects no credit on its author or its
supporters. Yet of these it found many. The ninth stage of
Zro
was a leap calculated
to unsettle the calmest mind. Its reality
had beggared the optimist’s daydream. Poets
had thrown down their stilettos.
*
High Priests who had spent decades in hopeful
experiment saw their results attained by an entirely different method. In short, two
thirds of the people were infected with the
heresy, and hoped to hear it promulgated as
a Law of Magic.
It should here be explained that every Law of Magic had its turn as the principal law
of practical working, and the school supporting any law, or insisting on it, became
prominent with it. Every
dominant law in all history had always been made
insignificant by a new discovery about
Zro, or other matter of practical importance,
just as the ‘Peace with Honour’ battle-cry of Disraeli was drowned by the calculation
of the cost of warships, soldiers and patriotism. Each step in Zro had consequently
implied the rise to power of a new school; and the sophist was ambitious, and yet the
law he wished to establish was the ruling law of the servile races.
The ‘law’ was accordingly sent to the High House for approval. Some opposition may
have been foreseen, but no one was prepared fro the blackness of disapproval which
actually radiated, striking hearts cold. A course without precedent, no answer was
vouchsafed. On the contrary, even normal communication
was suspended. The houses which favoured the innovation
333 in number
took counsel, came to the decision that it was useless to oppose the High House, and were about to acquiesce
*
when a woman who had once been in the presence of ‘To Her’ rose and thought
vehemently ‘The Living Atla is the head of our conspiracy.’ In other words, they
were the loyalists, the magicians of the High House the rebels. This was why they had
cut themselves off, because their own head was against them. It was instantly
resolved to go to the High House, and demand the custody of ‘To Her.’ Nearing the
goal, however, a remnant of the ancient reverence half cowed even the ringleaders
I may mention that five of every six of the heretics were women
when they saw a stern phalanx of magicians, its point threatening their centre. As they wavered, a woman cried “They are only men such as we are.” The ranks stiffened; on all sides the army closed upon the tiny phalanx, which only numbered 56 all told. It was then
that the truth was known. Ere a blow could be struck, the attacking party vanished; it
was instantaneous and complete annihilation. From that moment it was certain that
the ruling power in Atlas was Something
infinitely more awful than even the living
Atla. In order to avoid any possible repetition of such a disaster
for the Magicians of
the High House knew that any manifestation of the Supreme must unto the work of
centuries
they gave out that they had become too terrible to look upon, and for the
future they always appeared with heavy veils, or rather masks, since for the most part
they were carven fantastically by the wearers in the leisure hours. A further alteration
was made in the system of government. The head of one of the ‘houses of houses’
was made supreme: the High House took no part in affairs of state. Thus the Atla was
to all intents and purposes deposed, although the same reverence and sacrifice were
paid to it as formerly. It became a ‘constitutional monarch’, in our modern jargon.”

From Parallel Perspectives:

“The Gnostic Pagan Pantheon is a reflection of the Tradition’s affirmation of global ethnic inclusiveness. The Pantheon also reflects a close affinity (at least on one level) with the traditional Gnostic Christian belief in the existence of 7 primordial and androgynous or bi-sexual Immortal Beings collectively called Archons or Guardians (the Pagan Gods & Goddesses). Both the Gnostics and Greek Pagans also believed in Personal Guardians called daemons.

The Gnostic Pagan Pantheon very roughly and at that only in the most abstract terms–corresponds to the Archons Major. For example, Eee-A-O (or I-A-O) is similar to the Gnostic Pagan Maya; Eloaii to Nuit; Pistis to Isis; Sophia to Ma’at; Adamos to Amun; Sabaoth to Horus; Yaldabaoth and Samael to Set; Oraios to Osiris, etc. However, distinctions with these as well as with other traditional Gnostic Christian beliefs are manifold. For example, The School draws a distinction between the Graeco-Egyptian Gods & Goddesses named above with traditional Gnostic Archons (who are usually viewed as inherently evil.) The Gnostic Pagan calls the 5 Powers Archons Major; They BECOME thru us, as we TRANSFORM thru them–and vice versa. The Gnostic Pagan Tradition calls the negative rulers of the Earth plane Archons Minor or Oligarchs; they are mortal humans who exploit the Earth for their own selfish ends. The School advocates overthrowing the Archons Minor/Oligarchs through a process of Global Social Revolution that will eventually bring down every State Capitalist government currently in existence, replacing them with expanded economic democracy administered through an enlightened Global Planned Economy.

In addition, Gnostic Paganism agrees with Gnostic Christianity in that it views the god of the Old Testament (YHVH, corrupted as the tribal god “Yahweh,” and later “Jehovah” see below) as a false god, the illusory manifestation Demiurge–transformed through the Gnostic Pagan understanding as mortal ego-mind.

 

Mortal ego-mind is the dark veil of illusion that entraps the Originating Divine Consciousness (AMUN) of Universal Light within the self-limiting alienation of doubt, fear, insecurity and attachment to the bonds of gross materialism–i.e. “Original Sin.” Whereas Gnostic Christians sought to flee the world of appearances, Gnostic Pagans seek to TRANSFIGURE, or spiritually transform, it. Also, unlike Gnostic Christians, we do not believe in Original Sin by reason of birth, or in the ultimate dualistic existence of Good vs. Evil.

The traditional concept of Archons Major implied that these Beings were androgynous. The Gnostic Pagan School visualizes them as embodying one or more manifestations of the primordial Yin and Yang, Shiva and Shakti, Male and Female cosmic energies emanating from AMUN. Thus, Gnostic Pagan “deities” or Metaphysical Currents can represent one or more of the following possibilities: (-) Shiva (-) Shiva [= SET]; (+) Shakti (+) Shakti [= NUIT]; (+) Shiva (-) Shiva [= OSIRIS]; (+) Shakti (-) Shakti [= ISIS], etc.

AMUN can be understood as the originating cell (Divine Consciousness) of the Hebrew Kaballah’s Tree of Life, or the DNA imprint of that cell–forever and continuously replicating itself (the “Big Bang”) on every possible level of manifestation. 19th century philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche termed this the “eternal recurrence of the same.” In other words, no matter what “happens” in the universe, it is always a variation of the same Originating Consciousness, or AMUN.”

First of all, several religions would never accept a return of any sort of God/dess unless it was theirs. But secondly, I am fairly sure that people have been sacrificing children and animals to the Gods in hopes they would return. Therefore, all I ever want to be is Aset in all it’s variations. I simply wish to be a free spirit coming and going, answering prayers and stepping in for divine intervention when necessary. I just want to be free for eternity to go about learning and helping. If I had one wish, I would want to be like Thoth. Forever guiding the children of light with the words I leave behind through time. Did someone ring a bell for me? Or was it a butterfly net….?

“The Nephilim (plural) are the offspring of the “sons of God” and the “daughters of men” in Genesis 6:4, or giants who inhabit Canaan in Numbers 13:33. A similar word with different vowel-sounds is used in Ezekiel 32:27 to refer to dead Philistine warriors.

In the Hebrew Bible and several non-canonical Jewish and early Christian writings, nephilim means the fallen ones are a people created by the cross-breeding of the “sons of God” and the “daughters of men”. The word nephilim is loosely translated as giants or titans in some Bibles, and is left untranslated in others.

The phrase “sons of God” is sometimes translated into English as “sons of gods”. The Hebrew word, “Elohim”, is a plural form, but is often used with single verbs and adjectives (as in this case) when the single meaning is traditionally understood.

The traditional Jewish view, deriving from the Book of Enoch, is that the fathers of the nephilim, the “sons of God”, were the Grigori (a class of fallen angels also called the Watchers); however, there is some controversy on this point.

Some commentators suggest the nephilim were believed to have been fathered by members of a proto-Hebrew pantheon, and are a brief glimpse of early Hebrew religion, most of the details of which was later edited out from the Torah. Others, especially some Christians, suggest the “sons of God” were fully human. It is sometimes suggested that ridding the Earth of these nephilim was one of God’s purposes for flooding the Earth in Noah’s time.

Despite the literal text of the Bible and its traditional interpretation, the idea that heavenly beings mated with humans is controversial, particularly among Christians, who cite the teaching of Jesus in the Book of Matthew that angels do not marry (they may take the verse in question out of context because Jesus said that the resurrected don’t marry in heaven but are as the angels).

Others who find the idea of angels mating with humans as distasteful have suggested more figurative interpretations of the nephilim, such as the idea that they were the offspring of men possessed by demons.Still others, including the Ethiopian Orthodox Church, take the traditional view of Genesis 6:1 that the allusion refers to some men, from the godly lineage of Seth, called sons of God (an expression denoting those in covenant relationship with YHWH, cf. Deuteronomy 14:1; 32:5), began to pursue fleshly interests, and so took wives of the daughters of men, i.e., those who were unbelievers descended of Cain. This is also the view presented in a few extra-biblical, yet ancient works, particularly the Second Book of Adam and Eve.” full story here

casondra156

Babalon as the Gateway to the City of Pyramids (sourced from Thelemapedia)

Within the mystical system of Crowley, the adept reaches a final stage where he or she must cross the Abyss, that great wilderness of nothingness and dissolution. Choronzon is the dweller there, and his job is to trap the traveler in his meaningless world of illusion. However, Babalon is on just the other side, beckoning. If the adept gives himself to her—the symbol of this act is the pouring of the adept’s blood into her graal—he becomes impregnated in her, then to be reborn as a master and a saint that dwells in the City of the Pyramids. This process is beautifully described in the 15th Aethyr of The Vision and the Voice:

As the dancer whirls, she chants in a strange, slow voice, quickening as she goes: Lo! I gather up every spirit that is pure, and weave him into my vesture of flame. I lick up the lives of men, and their souls sparkle from mine eyes. I am the mighty sorceress, the lust of the spirit. And by my dancing I gather for my mother Nuit the heads of all them that are baptized in the waters of life. I am the lust of the spirit that eateth up the soul of man. I have prepared a feast for the adepts, and they that partake thereof shall see God.

The concept contained within Babalon is that of the mystical ideal, the quest to become one with all. This process necessarily requires refusing to deny anything, becoming perfectly passive the world, allowing all experience to come forward, abandoning oneself into the deluge of sensation. Through this, the mystic comes to direct contact with life, formulating the wine of the Graal, being the distilled understanding derived from raw experience. This process clearly has its analogue in the career of the lady of the night.

Babalon is described in various places in the Thelemic texts, but her most edifying appearance is in The Vision and the Voice, as part of the vision which explains the function of the Chalice:

Let him look upon the cup whose blood is mingled therein, for the wine of the cup is the blood of the saints. Glory unto the Scarlet Woman, Babalon the Mother of Abominations, that rideth upon the Beast, for she hath spilt their blood in every corner of the earth and lo! she hath mingled it in the cup of her whoredom.
With the breath of her kisses hath she fermented it, and it hath become the wine of the Sacrament, the wine of the Sabbath; and in the Holy Assembly hath she poured it out for her worshipers, and they had become drunken thereon, so that face to face they beheld my Father. Thus are they made worthy to become partakers of the Mystery of this holy vessel, for the blood is the life. So sitteth she from age to age, and the righteous are never weary of her kisses, and by her murders and fornications she seduceth the world. Therein is manifested the glory of my Father, who is truth.
(This wine is such that its virtue radiateth through the cup, and I reel under the intoxication of it. And every thought is destroyed by it. It abideth alone, and its name is Compassion. I understand by “Compassion,” the sacrament of suffering, partaken by the true worshipers of the Highest. And it is an ecstasy in which there is no trace of pain. Its passivity (=passion) is like the giving-up of the self to the beloved.)

The Vision and the Voice, 12th Aethyr, Aleister Crowley.

The spelling of her Name as ‘Babalon’ is not revealed until the vision of the 10th Aethyr, where it is used to banish the forces of Choronzon. The discovery of the spelling represents Crowley successfully crossing the Abyss, and entering into the Sphere of Binah, which is also attributed to Babalon.

The Great Whore

Babalon bears this title because she denies no one, and yet she extracts a great price—the very blood of the adept and his ego-identity as an earthly individual. This aspect of Babalon is described further from the 12th Aethyr:

This is the Mystery of Babylon, the Mother of Abominations, and this is the mystery of her adulteries, for she hath yielded up herself to everything that liveth, and hath become a partaker in its mystery. And because she hath made her self the servant of each, therefore is she become the mistress of all. Not as yet canst thou comprehend her glory.
Beautiful art thou, O Babylon, and desirable, for thou hast given thyself to everything that liveth, and thy weakness hath subdued their strength. For in that union thou didst understand. Therefore art thou called Understanding, O Babylon, Lady of the Night!”

crowley12.png

And so the Earth has very real watchers. They are not all on the same side but they never were. This is the angelic hierarchy.  Even though I have screamed at my watcher(s), I still love them very fiercely because now I realize everything they have done for us and the world. Many of the watchers are only here temporarily to help us overcome this great obstacle we face, because they are from other timelines. They came here to provide knowledge to the people who could still listen. Some people say witches are the wives of watchers, I think God and the watchers work through everyone, more or less. They created me. To save you. I am supposed to bring hope back to Paradise because some beings are trying to make earth’s inhabitants feel helpless. I am about 100% sure anyone who knows me will be very surprised at the things they are reading since I absolutely never believed in actual angels, demons, or bible stuff. I did believe in a prime creator though and that was what I always felt connected to. When I first started meditating regularly, I did it in the sun. One day I connected my consciousness cord to it and the Eye of Ra appeared before me all crazy psychadelic looking. Pulsing at me. The pulses became slower and it moved away, so I instinctively followed it. I went through a rainbow wormhole but I can’t remember what happened. After that I used the different colored portals to get different places, I’ll assume these are the 7 heavens or aethyric spheres of the kabbalah tree of life. You have to write down what you saw and did immediately because chances are you’ll forget quickly… that’s heaven for you.

Also, to my knowledge I think due to your personal soul’s journey and advancement you will have either 7, 9, or 12 spheres to access.

Since so many people fall for deception I wanted to tell my truth more than anything before I left. If you think all archons and reptilians are evil you have never met me. 🙂

I love humanity so much I thought everyone should know that the reason they were hoping pizzagate would cause an apocalypse was so they could enact martial law, which would be so that they can finally chip everyone. They want to chip everyone so that they can mind control everyone easier than they already can. With a chip they will be able to control the central nervous system of every person. They being ANYONE with access or who can hack the system. If this has already happened in the matrix like future then some people and beings are here now to break us out by exposing it before it before it happens. Or they are trying to. So in my opinion, it should be top priority that America does not have martial law declared. In a chipped world we will truly be a hive of bees.

I do think that as the fabric of space and time is being torn open that eventually an incident bigger than 9/11 on a worldwide scale will unfold. At that time, all the noninterventionalists, watchers, and powerful brings involved in Earth’s situation will be called in. And I don’t expect we are far off from that. In fact it’s already happening. Knowing this I have been learning battle magick, the sacred names of demons and angels, and everything I can take in on how to put jinn back in their bottles. It’s a charmed life for me 🙂 I think I volunteered to be part of the clean up crew. Unless we can stop it. And I’m trying.

fly

“IT is especially fitting that a study of Hermetic symbolism should begin with a discussion of the symbols and attributes of the Saitic Isis. This is the Isis of Sais, famous for the inscription concerning her which appeared on the front of her temple in that city: “I, Isis, am all that has been, that is or shall be; no mortal Man hath ever me unveiled.

Plutarch affirms that many ancient authors believed this goddess to be the daughter of Hermes; others held the opinion that she was the child of Prometheus. Both of these demigods were noted for their divine wisdom. It is not improbable that her kinship to them is merely allegorical. Plutarch translates the name Isis to mean wisdom. Godfrey Higgins, in his Anacalypsis, derives the name of Isis from the Hebrew ישע, Iso, and the Greek ζωω, to save. Some authorities, however, for example, Richard Payne Knight (as stated in his Symbolical Language of Ancient Art and Mythology), believe the word to be of Northern extraction, possibly Scandinavian or Gothic. In these languages the name is pronounced Isa, meaning ice, or water in its most passive, crystallized, negative state.

This Egyptian deity under many names appears as the principle of natural fecundity among nearly all the religions of the ancient world. She was known as the goddess with ten thousand appellations and was metamorphosed by Christianity into the Virgin Mary, for Isis, although she gave birth to all living things–chief among them the Sun–still remained a virgin, according to the legendary accounts.” – The Secret Teachings of All Ages, Manly P Hall

isis-2c Isis, 2nd c.

I waited a very long time, until I knew enough to protect myself to even talk about any of this. The very last thing I wanted was some twat to come along thinking he could exercise me, which by the way would likely kill Tris. And so nothing I spent time learning was wasted, or in vain. Nor will it be for Tris either. I am not sure if anyone else has come out admitting they are inhabited by archons yet but at least you know I am not lying to you.

I was not lying when I said I have extraterrestrial roots either.

A bird may love a fish, but where would they live?

angel and mermaid.jpg

In my opinion the deluge happened to rid the world of unsustainable beings such as giants who kept eating the population. Before the deluge there were all sorts of versions of genetically modified beings. In my cosmic studies I learned that wayyyy pre-deluge arranged marriages were set up between rival ET factions who were warring to ensure peace. Through this process were created various hybrids and ETs. Our genetic memory appears to contain a dragon and blue avian. I do believe that is how Isis type creatures were originally created. It is why we can shapeshift into a dragon and why I have bi-located into blue form.

naga-snake-goddess

I think that if I am able to complete a reconstitution of myself and there are others doing the same, we are here for a purpose. I personally think that purpose is to answer the call of the prayers of the people. People of many religions pray for their Gods to return and I personally think their prayers are being answered. I think the reason for this is because of the problem Earth faces now. I think the government cooperated with the ETs who are harvesting and experimenting on us in exchange for technology and to buy time to defeat them. I think we may finally have that technology and that’s why all this is being revealed now. We are defeating Titans again.

Orgone weapons defeat ultraterrestrial craft and can be compacted down to the size of necklaces and directed with lasers. I’ve been working on making some. But I am not the first. Craig was the first person to show me how to make them but I learned about it also in the Neruda interviews. Synchronistically I was listening to the Neruda interviews at that exact part when he was telling me about it. He is the most brilliant person I’ve ever met in my life, and there’s no other explanation for him other than that he has to be from the future, or like me, from all of time with more access to it. I figured this meant he had merged his subconscious and consciousness more than me. Now I just need to make directed energy staffs which would be similar to light sabers except that if you can channel energy you could literally make dragon’s breath weapons. The caduceus of Hermes is a formidable weapon especially double sided. These weapons of the Gods are making a comeback to deal with the military industrial complex run by abhorrent  ETs who want to make Earth a planet of hive mind controlled zombies with no original thought. Do you like bees? Do you want to be one? If you arent an energy worker, buying guns is smart. The government does not want to go to martial law war with an armed populace and that’s why they are constantly trying to disarm us and make weapons harder to get.

Who is truly evil here? And who defines evil? And who is in charge of sending souls to Earth as punishment, which it is… or seems. Paradise has fallen and Babylon is falling again. People say Earth is a school for learning and remembering what you already know. That is a really annoying way of saying your soul fucked up and got kicked out of “heaven” 5D reality+. The politics of Heaven and the celestial bodies is worse than on Earth.
I would rather rot on Earth to the end of my days, or be lost in the abyss FOREVER than work with assimilated mind controlled zombies. This is why God and Lucifer are exactly the same except as hinted at in the Kybalion, they are polarized opposites. Extreme peace is as bad as extreme chaos. We must maintain a balance on Earth until it ascends in about 1000 years. There is a fine balance between being one with the all and absolute chaos, and that place is supposed to be Earth.

Since talking with angels and demons was becoming normal to me, I realized I was finishing something I started years ago. I kept getting this channeled message, that I had to “become my future self.” I didn’t realize my future self was my Holy Guardian Angel and more.

watchers

I didn’t realize I had fallen from grace and punished myself on a grand scale.

5d11c53d15623df10e4130bcc6c59f44

“The Peri” – Visionary Art of Paul B. Rucker ~ In Persian mythology, the Peri are jinn who have been denied paradise until they have done penance.

 

43792263

The watchers were right all along. I’m the dragon that guards the castle.

db8f5178cac5a5cf1193168e4428da19

No seriously…. Tris IS important. She is more than a princess. Tris is a mermaid, and a bird, and a dragon, and all the things that she has been through time and space stored in her genetic memory that she will have access to know.  The best part is that we have been connecting and activating ourselves all through space and time. That is what it is like to be your own God. I have not seen all my incarnations and timelines, but see outside this space and time. Future, past and everything left right and vertical. I keep being told that this is God, conscious in the eyes of every living thing. Being one with all is tapping into everyone and everything instead of just yourself through time and space. I suppose you can only learn it if you care, perhaps that’s why I am learning it now. Maybe this is ascension in my case.

evil-queens

And perhaps my work here has cleared my past karma. At the very least I am sure it made a big dent. I always cared about this world and I will never stop.

When you pray for help, just remember it’s never what you would expect. Angels are beautiful, warm, terrifying and menacing. Some definitely still walk the Earth and possess people to do their work as well as answer prayers.

tumblr_mwbd646p461t10839o1_1280

 

This is Jupiter ascending for real. Except Jupiter is a planet, being reborn.

giphy

And when we get back, we need to write down all about your adventures. Do not forget that the point of Earth is to help humanity reach it’s full potential and ascend. We are truly the bringers of the dawn and the guides of humanity. We are NOT our past, we are who we choose to become. We are worthy of whatever we desire and deserve peace and happiness at last.

200_s

tumblr_o5edfaby2m1v36aryo1_500

They want to make everyone like mindless bees. You must save individual thought. You do this by being your usual nonconformative self, I am sure you will be a natural at it. You will be a virus unto their hive. Just like in Dark City you will infect them and already are. This will be their undoing. Do NOT be afraid. Charmed style you might save the world with your friends and family and hardly anyone will even know or remember. The pleiadians are on our side and there ARE other races helping us win this fight.  This is why there are so many UFOs right now being seen. People are ignoring a huge war because they live in a world of illusion and distraction. They sense something is wrong… and I sense fear. People are afraid of an alien invasion that already happened. If you think you are infected with an archon and are freaked out, know that I have found it to be the greatest honor and test of my life.It has been an opportunity to transform myself into my highest, best self, and to pave a road to the end of the rainbow, balancing light and dark, sun and moon, earth and sky, God and the Devil. I am helping us remember a path to a harmonious place beyond duality, and as I share it, the planet will transform. I care for you, you care for others, this love bonds us all together as the stars in the firmament are held together.

The enemy wants you to fear it. That’s art of War 101. And so I would tell the world to have absolutely no fear. To call on your watchers, angels, and guides. To be friends with them and to learn to trust what the universe manifests for you. Each person is here for a reason at this time. What you do in this lifetime MATTERS. What happens here on Earth will affect many worlds. That is why Earth is worth fighting for. Times are hard and we will have to reconnect as communities and a planet to survive and live in the Paradise that Earth will be. That means helping each other, not hoarding knowledge and resources. You can help everyone including yourself by learning to calm yourself and others. Every time you calm yourself you calm the planet a little bit. Expect divine interventions, expect miracles. Have HOPE.

And finally, we will have our Happily Ever After. With Earth as the Paradise it was intended to be. Order from chaos, but not too much order.

tumblr_npw9evefcn1unt4w0o1_500

3d508defad6efadc83f8115b117d43d5

We are alive because A LOT of beings on Earth and in the stars want this to succeed. Doing this will clear A LOT of karma.

(remember)

tumblr_nca3bdypjl1r86reho1_500

Good luck Tris.

ascendant

I think we picked a perfect name.  But we don’t have very much time.

sept2b232b20172bsign

maxresdefault

We must stay calm.

List ye, O man, and hear a mystery
stranger than all that lies ‘neath the Sun.
Know ye, O man, that all space
is filled by worlds within worlds;
aye, one within the other yet separate by Law.

Once in my search for deep buried wisdom,
I opened the door that bars THEM from man.
Called I from the other planes of being,
one who was fairer than the daughters of men.
Aye, I called her from out of the spaces,
to shine as a Light in the world of men.

Used I the drum of the Sertpent.
Wore I the robe of the purple and gold.
Placed on my head, I, the crown of Silver.
Around me the circle of cinnabar shone.
Raised I my arms and cried the invocation
that opens the path to the planes beyond,
cried to the LORDS of the SIGNS in their houses:
Lords of the two horizons,
watchers of the treble gates,
stand ye One at the right and One at the left
as the STAR rises to his throne
and rules over his sign.
Aye, thou dark prince of ARULU,
open the gates of the dim, hidden land
and release her whom ye keep imprisoned.

Hear ye, hear ye, hear ye,
dark Lords and Shining Ones,
and by their secret names,
names which I know and can pronounce,
hear ye and obey my will.

Lit I then with flame my circle
and called HER in the space-planes beyond.
Daughter of Light return from ARULU.

Seven times and seven times
have I passed through the fire.
Food have I not eaten.
Water have I not drunk.
I call thee from ARULU,
from the realms of EKERSHEGAL.
I summon thee, lady of Light.

Then before me rose the dark figures;
aye, the figures of the Lords of Arulu.
Parted they before me
and forth came the Lady of Light.

Free was she now from the LORDS of the night,
free to live in the Light of the earth Sun,
free to live as a child of the Light.”

-Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean

_________________________________________________________

We are come unto a palace of which every stone is a separate jewel, and is set with millions of moons.

And this palace is nothing but the body of a woman, proud and delicate, and beyond imagination fair. She is like a child of twelve years old. She has very deep eyelids, and long lashes. Her eyes are closed, or nearly closed. It is impossible to say anything about her. She is naked; her whole body is covered with fine gold hairs, that are the electric flames which are the spears of mighty and terrible Angels whose breastplates are the scales of her skin. And the hair of her head, that flows down to her feet, is the very light of God himself. Of all the glories beheld by the Seer in the Aethyrs, there is not one which is worthy to be compared with her littlest finger-nail. For although he may not partake of the Aethyr, without the ceremonial preparations, even the beholding of this Aethyr from afar is like the par taking of all the former Aethyrs.

The Seer is lost in wonder, which is Peace.

And the ring of the horizon above her is a company of glorious Archangels with joined hands, that stand and sing: This is the daughter of BABALON the Beautiful, that she hath borne unto the Father of All. And unto all hath she borne her.

This is the Daughter of the King. This is the Virgin of Eternity. This is she that the Holy One hath wrested from the Giant Time, and the prize of them that have overcome Space. This is she that is set upon the Throne of Understanding. Holy, Holy, Holy is her name, not to be spoken among men. For Kore they have called her, and Malkah, and Betulah, and Persephone.

And the poets have feigned songs about her, and the prophets have spoken vain things, and the young men have dreamed vain dreams: but this is she, that immaculate, the name of whose name may not be spoken. Thought cannot pierce the glory that defendeth her, for thought is smitten dead before her presence. Memory is blank, and in the most ancient books of Magick are neither words to conjure her, nor adorations to praise her. Will bends like a reed in the tempests that sweep the borders of her kingdom, and imagination cannot figure so much as one petal of the lilies whereon she standeth in the lake of crystal, in the sea of glass.

This is she that hath bedecked her hair with seven stars, the seven breaths of God that move and thrill its excellence. And she hath tired her hair with seven combs, whereupon are written the seven secret names of God that are not known even of the Angels, or of the Archangels, or of the Leader of the armies of the Lord.

Holy, Holy, Holy art thou, and blessed be thy name for ever, unto whom the Aeons are but the pulsings of thy blood.

THE VIRGIN UNIVERSE

[From The Vision and the Voice, 9th Aethyr]

I am both. Remember. I am all that is, ever was and ever will be.

No Mortal May Pierce My Veil.

(though they may try)

daughterofbabalon

From the beginning of time to the end.

We always win because we know:

wargames-1983-film-a-year-in-the-country

strangegame

So throw the chess board and never forget :

who-made-the-rules

break-my-own-rules

diana-who-i-am

make-your-own-rules-or-be-a-slave-to-another-mans-quote-1

changethe-rules

And with this understanding, I invoke and invite all the other other aspects of divine masculine and feminine Gods and Goddesses to join me at this time and help me restore Paradise. As it appears to have been lost.

Ordo ab chao.

nwo

41015

Time to take back the planet 🙂

Here’s to Lucifer – Christ rising. Again.

Osiris-Isis-and-baby-Horus-the-kane-chronicles-34277640-189-267

Happy Ostara, 2017.

Glitch The Novel- Chapter 2:Hell on Earth

evil

Hell on Earth is what a pizzagate survivor experiences everyday. We wake up and the same people who raped and tortured us are pinnacles of society and we, the survivors are looked down on constantly for even trying to expose our stories as truth. Most people would rather believe we are lying for fame rather than that SRA abuse still happens everyday. I say, think about what it’s like to be known and remembered for fucking pizzagate and you might think about it all differently. I promise not a single pizzagate survivor wants their name to go down in history, being remembered on wikipedia and everywhere else for being tortured into having split personalities and raped for years.

If you wonder what how I got mixed up in pizzagate I will tell you: My mother.

I did not go to comet pizza but I know how the upper eshalons of society work, there are million pizzagate places in plain site. My mother has never confessed to knowing my years of rape but there are a million memories I have now that say to therapists she definitely knew and was involved. Every therapist I have seen thinks she knew very well what was happening and it’s no coincidence she was a child protective agent, later became a supervisor of CPS for the state of Alaska.

Flashback: It’s the year 2002 and I’m standing in my kitchen having a fight with my mom. It’s 7th grade and she’s recently told me we are moving again. We are looking at houses with her new boyfriend, Ethan (who ends up being my rapist). They are out in the country. I hate moving we do it almost every year. I call her a bitch. She slaps me. I tell her I’m going to call CPS. She tells me she IS CPS. She laughs. She tells me I better be careful or she will sell me into white slavery. I laugh and tell her that’s not a thing. She assures me it is.

At first my mom worked during the day for child protective services of the neighboring county. Then my mom got a job working overnights at some mental hospital. I don’t remember her actually being around much. Ethan (my second step-father) was and still is the current linux admin for my community, he worked from home building computers. He currently lives about 10 minutes away from me. I spent most of my time with Ethan smoking pot and drinking at night. I don’t actually remember the first time it happened but the summer we moved in Ethan set up a old military tent in the backyard. He slept in it with me more nights than my mother.

I was 13 and that was the age I learned how to be a whore. I learned that you put on make-up and look pretty so you can be someone’s arm candy all the places they want to go. I learned what happened when I fought back against someone over a foot taller than me. Ethan and I often had fights, broke doors and walls and stuff in general. I learned if I wanted something I had to do something extra for it but there wasn’t much out of my grasp. They even let me join my first coven. I learned that I was blacking things out but didn’t scratch the itch. At the age of 13 my single biggest fear was that I was going to get pregnant with my step father’s child and have to have an abortion. It is no wonder I was blacking out my life. Every month I would be so very happy I actually got my period. I told myself it wasn’t happening, that it was a dream or it only happened a few times. I learned to have relationships with boyfriends who were physically and emotionally unavailable so I didn’t have to lie to anyone. Ethan laughed at all my attempts at boyfriends. Though he did tell me I deserved better on every account.

My mental trauma from Ethan was so severe I was diagnosed as severe PTSD at age 15. It wasn’t just the night terrors of him getting back together with my mom or the flashbacks, I couldn’t have normal relationships with anyone. Every guy I dated wanted to know what I tasted like and I refused to let them. When I was 17 I had a boyfriend hold me down and try and I started crying. He told me he wasn’t into raping girls. I tried to tell him what was wrong with me but it was TMI. I’d be really rich if I had $10 for every person who asked what the fuck is wrong with me and upon explanation thought it was TMI.

Ethan used to take me out of state with him to Massachusetts. We would stop at the liquor store in NH on the way down and grab wine coolers. We would get blitzed all the way there. I remember going several times but the only thing I actually remember doing was going for a walk through Boston Gardens and being on the coast. I think we took his son to a park by his dad’s house outside of Boston.  I tried to look at it like he was my older boyfriend instead of my step father. A lot of girls my age had much older boyfriends, mine was just… also my moms husband. Two people at school actually knew, who I told and swore to secrecy. One was my boyfriend. He wanted to tear off Ethan’s face. His name was Eric and I adored him. He got expelled from school for selling weed at school for his mom so they could pay the bills. When I got expelled we somehow got lucky and ended up at the same same school. He really helped me through the last of my teenage years, both him and Justin. I ended up marrying Justin though. I had 2/3 boyfriends in high school…. because I couldn’t sleep at night so I partied instead. Everyday.

If you are wondering how I escaped pizzagate well that is a very short story.

I had been anorexic, bulimic, cutting, and burning myself for almost three years before someone intervened for me. All the assholes at school made fun of me and told me I was trying to attention and I should really just kill myself already as some of them knew I had tried numerous times to absolutely no avail. I told one of my boyfriends one day I had already taken a bunch of pills. (Truth, I was doing loads of them.) I went for a walk to puke up my food. In the meantime he thought I overdosed and called the police.

I’m in an ambulance. They are asking me what I took. I promise them I took nothing. (I lied). I knew they would stomach pump me.

I’m at the hospital. A regular one. My mom is asking me why I did this. She is wearing a powder pink outfit. I tell her she knows why. She looks at me. I tell her Ethan already told me she knew.

I was never told not to tell or that someone would kill me. I was told my mother already knew and that we don’t talk about it. Her whole face turned the exact same blushy shade of pink as her stupid outfit. I can still see the (guilty?) look on her face and I still think she knew.

For me it was off to Arkham. Or, a mental hospital. I don’t remember how long I was there but it was a Catholic facility. Boys and girls were not allowed sit on the same couch or touch each other.To this day the words “group therapy” make me want to spontaneously combust and kill someone. I’d rather be in solitary confinement.

They put me on a variety of drugs that made me worse and no one cared. My mother insisted I was perfectly fine.

img_20170202_055901

I came home one day and found our trash had been torn open by animals. Right in front of me was a letter from Ethan. It suggested my mother had been seeing him in pedo prison (he only got 11 months). And that he and my mother were going to hide their relationship from me, the state and CPS til I was 18. Insert night terrors here. Confrontations with my mother become physical.

Plus after I got out of the hospital my mother had moved us, and I found in my computer a set of folders Ethan left me. In the containing hidden folder 1st folder was titled “KASEY” Inside contained a folder titled “eternally sorry for the pain I have caused.” Inside that contained a folder that just said “Gonzo” and to this day I wonder if he really was sorry. I remember him taking me to his friend’s houses, who he said “had daughters/step daughters in the same position as you.” I can remember him telling me he picked me when I was 9 and he came over to visit my mom. I remember the visit because it was the day I got my first pair of converse shoes. It all sounds extremely premeditated on possibly both his and my mother’s accounts. And it actually suggests more. I have to wonder what exactly I was being groomed for?

About 2 months later:

img_20170202_060502

I started giving my grandmother melatonin at night in hot cocoa to steal the car (laugh) 🙂 I moved in with my grandparents after my mother moved to China the country with my brother. Justin helped me discover how to enjoy sex  on my own terms. img_20170202_060907img_20170202_060957

But even though I had become free from my step father and my mother my grandparents were too old to deal with my issues leftover from my indiscretions. I just did what I wanted. My grandmother knew I was sneaking out every night but my grandfather was too old to handle extra stress so she let it go completely. I walked to my boyfriend’s houses and partied and fucked them til the sun came up. Then I’d go to school 😀 I had three boyfriends. They were all sweet. Eric always left lilacs on the car after walking me home at night. My grandparents loved it.

That is how I escaped pizzagate. My boyfriends helped me. My mom currently lives in Alaska and I hope she stays there. My father pretends I don’t exist. My grandfather is dead and my grandmother and I still maintain a good relationship. My brother claims I’m crazy and making everything up. But he was young and drugged up since age 5, he doesn’t even remember being at my wedding.

New Year’s Eve 2005 Justin and I were handfasted together. We got officially married in 2012.

My story is not unique. Many people get sold off to other humans, it is human trafficking. Sometimes they traffic people for hunting, eating, organs, to rape or to marry and breed. Sometimes even just to make that person into a supersoldier if they have talent in certain areas. This totally happens in the military too. As per Hitler’s nazi supersoldier program women are still sold off to men to clear debts or just under the table to breed out for various purposes. (Sexual exploitation is not just for women though.) Sometimes known as wife breeding in porn.  Occult investigators know to look for scars, tattoos and brands on their victims. This happens in every level of society from the bottom to the top. When my mother ran off to China, Ethan’s mother actually called my grandparents and asked where she was. She claimed my mother had stolen $10,000. I wonder why my mom would do that?……. (She instructed us to say she was in like New Zealand or something if anyone was asking.) I wonder if my mom thought all the drugs and shit they did to me in the hospital would make me forget all this 🙂

Some of the memories I pull from are Tris’ but I was already manifesting PK power by 13 so I realize both our spirits existed side by side by that time.  If Tris is the original then I had to have been placed in the body at some point. I already suspected MILAB or ET involvement. Tris and I are literally two different spirits trapped inside one body. It is hell. I can hear her, she can hear me, and we also hear people’s thoughts and other creepy shit. We disagree about a lot of things because she’s mentally about 17. My therapists thought I was a “protective alter” but I insist I am my own spirit.

November 2016:

Really fucked up shit is happening. In both the world and in my personal life.

halfgoddess

I unlocked a part of my brain with which appears to be a personality split off Tris at age 4/5 from some sort of abuse. She manifests literally for me. I don’t mean I’m seeing things that are not there. I mean to say she literally tortures Justin like a poltergeist if he’s mean to me, when I am angry she messes up my house like in the Stephen King novel “Carrie.” The only time in my life it’s ever been this bad was when I was going through abuse with Ethan.  And I called her Rin. After Sesshomaru’s little friend in Inuyasha. She was a demon that was created and worked together with me. I sent her after rapists I read about to test out my limits with her. The day I knew she was real I went to pee and she literally handed me toilet paper, like picked it up from the edge hanging and handed it me. I suddenly felt like Tyler Durdan. I suppose giving her a name helped manifest her to be real. Maybe she’s a demon, maybe she’s a manifested split of Tris’s soul, but my family knows she’s real. The scary part is I DO NOT control her, she’s got quite the homicidal mind of her own. My family lived with her and she loves them… well except Justin. I even let someone borrow her, but we havn’t introduced him just yet. We are getting there though. I like to think he’s my own Sesshomaru, because he’s older and wise. His knowledge makes him a little terrifying but his character underneath is loving and kind. Rin loved him right away. In fact she has not returned to me since she decided she liked him so much 😀

rin

I’m getting trapped in my dreamworld. For up to 14 hours at a time. I even know I’m dreaming I just can’t get out. I have dreams about people I trust trying to carve sigils into my body. I have dreams about being trapped in the Underworld. My family has to slap me awake because I’m screaming in real life but I can’t wake up. I’m having trouble doing regular things, like laundry or cooking or anything other than sleeping and researching. My facebook group is on a tear. Pizzagate comes out, wikileaks drop, everyone is sending me information I’m trying to share as fast as possible and also keep several backups as I possess enough material to take down the world’s governments, thanks to whistleblowers and Julian Assange, NYPD and years of compiling evidence. Women everywhere are trying to speak out about rape and pizzagate and the Trump rape culture we now live in. I try. I’m still switching personality time with Tris. I ask her to ghost write part of my first chapter of this book, she does.

One night before Trump was even elected we struggled to get the Trump-Epstein rape case affidavit posted to facebook (it was being blocked), and pizzagate was killing her. I’d let her write this part but she hasn’t been back since. She made up her own ritual and said that she would surrender her body to absolutely anything that would get justice for what was done to her, and us. And I have been here since. I can still hear her, but like the bathtub incident, she gave up the control so we no longer have a struggle. For now.

It IS still, however, unfair we are both trapped in here.
Yes, I do want to be separated.
I am hoping to ascend out of this meat suit.

In the midst of realizing people did not care that we have pedos running for president and in fact denied the possibility of it being true; Tris and I decide if Julian Assange is right and this pedo ring apocalypse coming to light brings down the world governments and economies and causes the temporary collapse of society as we know it…. neither of us gave a fuck anymore. We are both sickened by people who act like our life being ruined and fucked with is some kind of entertainment to judge. We decided a great amount of spineless people probably deserved to die anyways.

mother

I have literally never been consumed with so much darkness as the weeks before Trump was elected. The whole world could have burned around me and I would have laughed. My husband and I were having horrible fights because I couldnt have sex with all the memories pizzagate was triggering and that was beginning to strain our relationship. I felt like the world was going to hell and I was going with it.

shadows-of-hell

This is how I got kicked out of lodge:

In my halfway hysteria, I had been avoiding going to lodge for several months because the people running my lodge were voting for the pedophiles I was exposing. When I brought my problems to my lodgemaster, asking for help and well as demanding answers I was told I was insane. I challenged him to a magickal dual to prove I was not and he banned me from lodge and then blocked me on facebook. I halfway expected the treatment I got so I was not that sad or surprised. I suppose I was just looking for a reason to leave the people who gave me 100 reasons not to trust them.

hellfire

And so there it was, I was alone again… my two years of work in OTO done. I slid my ring off my finger and put it away. I barely felt a thing. I probably should have listened to that strange guy who messaged me a year ago and told me OTO would be nothing but trouble for me. But I thought he was crazy or something. I get a lot of bizarre messages. But I’m thinking about that. I wonder who he really was because all the things he said he was right about. Even though I was too young and stubborn to listen.

im-the-doctor

I’m scrolling through my facebook wall one random day before the election and I’m lightly trolling idiots. I come across a post and I wrote in the comments that everything going on other than pizzagate did not matter and that he should be paying attention to that instead. I didn’t think anything else about it.

everafter

I later check my notifications and this guy comments on my pizzgate protest event. Oh yes, I had protest for pizzagate at my state capitol before the election even happened. No one really came because no one really cares. But my family and I had a good day holding up #stophumantrafficking signs and a lot of people responded well to the message. I can assume it helped since now mostly everyone knows what pizzagate is. Anyways, this guy …. he leaves me a comment since I suppose he saw me arguing about why I’m a Luciferean. What does he say?

He says “I’m Ambassador Vholïk from the year 2106″ followed by a long discussion on how he’s shot down UFO’s and pizzagate and how this all involves some cosmic war that has been going on for a very long time. And he really reminds me of this other guy I had been talking to. I’m intrigued.

I listen to supersoldier talk all the time, and I’m a UFOlogist at heart, I find myself completely intrigued because all his answers just lead to 100 more questions. So I add Ambassador Vholïk to my group and I make him an admin since he seems to know way more than me and every time I talk to this guy, I learn new things. I don’t know who this guy really is, but I really like him so far. I call him Craig and Jedi Master Sir.

I add him to our group admin chat and he starts teaching us all these amazing things. He shows us how to build God technology, or zero point systems, laser weapons, he’s talking about quantum computers and time travel. I suddenly have a million things to do and research. He appears to know the future(s) and is constantly right about how things will play out. I find myself staying up all night just so I can ask him all the crazy questions no one has any answers to.

thehost5

I start…. feeling…. better.

I’m suddenly more able to be up in the morning, to do the laundry, to cook dinner and be optimistic. I’m enjoying life more. I’m finding ways to have fun again. I’m putting on make up because I want to look nice and not wearing give up on life pants everyday.

I’m hiding most of this from my husband because I’m pretty sure he’s going to go ballistic at how much deeper down the rabbit hole I’m going. Justin hates it when the things I know put us in danger. But I have become used to the fact that’s just my life. I figure I’ll have to tell him at some point but that’ll be a bridge to cross when he cares enough to look into what I’m doing or gets jealous I’m talking to someone else. I give it three weeks.

matchme

Now, it isn’t that I stopped loving my husband. The fact of the matter is that I am here in a body with another spirit, and she loves Justin. I share her feeling as I share the body. I know their memories. But I have always, and I DO mean ALWAYS, felt like I don’t belong here. I was the part of us that always snuck out at night as a teenager and got into trouble. I was the part of us that is always looking for something more because I do not belong here. Two spirits are NOT supposed to exist in the same body it’s fucking unnatural. I don’t care much anymore where I go as long as I can escape this life of knowing everything and seeing it from the outside. I wanted to join the air force and Justin wouldn’t let me. It’s not that he’s a villain. It’s that he cares about me and wants to protect me more than anything. I sort of just want to go have crazy adventures. I want to time travel and scuba dive the Nile, and go to the moon. I’m a spirit that will never be satisfied being someone’s princess. But Tris, the other spirit is. She is stuck in the back of my mind waiting for me to finish my work so I can be moved on and she can have the body back. I spent the last 5 years studying ascension not because I wondered if it could be true but because I wanted OUT.

thehost2

And so here comes this mysterious stranger, Ambassador Vholïk. I can’t tell if he’s a man in black, or an ascended master, or a supersoldier, or all three. When I tell him my problems he helps me find solutions. He starts working with me on being a clear channel instead of letting all the voices kill me all the time. I still use music and earbuds to tune out voices all the time but I hear everything clearer. Even him in my head sometimes. I can tell when I am hearing someone’s thoughts because I hear what they think and then they say it. If I am around someone I try not to say “what?” if I hear something weird because then I get the crazy look of “omg she just heard what I was thinking!” He’s amazing and smart, I really like him and I know my husband’s going to hate this. But he’s helping me become better when everyone thought I would only get worse.

thehost1

And suddenly I’m wondering… Is this why I’ve been studying ascension for years now and was guided all my life to the information that would free me from this crazy dilemma?
And my husband still doesn’t seem to understand at this point that I’m obsessed with magick to fix myself. I feel bad that I can’t just be happy and enjoy life like everyone else seems to. I try to, but at the end of the day I’m researching Saint Germain and DNA and meditating to other worlds.

thehost3

I decided that even if I had to go to the aliens or ascended beings themselves who were probably responsible for this that I wanted out and I wanted to give Tris her life back. This was a private decision. I didn’t tell Justin because I knew what he’d say. He’d say he loved me and he wanted us both to stay and I’d tell him being in my shoes is very hard and he couldn’t possibly understand. I love him, and my family. But I don’t belong here like this. It’s not good for anyone. I needed help and everything else including western medicine had already failed. I knew Justin would be not be happy I was trusting someone else to help me and so for all these reasons, I remained quiet about everything. People acted like they were disappointed I couldn’t just live a normal life and they have no idea the first thing about “my life”……. So I just kept quiet and waited for people to ask the right questions. Sometimes they do. Sometimes I do too.

thehost4

I am left feeling like I am not allowed to have my own feelings so I keep them a secret. People don’t like how I feel so I don’t tell them. I disappoint them with my attitude and the words that escape my mouth. People want me to feel and act a certain way so I try. It’s never really enough though. But Tris is good at it. I am just apologetically me. That’s why I don’t fit into a world of fake people.

thehost6

Craig said that I will have what I am looking for when I’m done my mission here. I set to work trying to finish what I have left to do even though I wasn’t sure where the end even was, but I didn’t much care as long as I got out of this meat suit trap. I sensed it had something to do with exposing pizzagate as that’s what I was working hardest on since before Trump was elected. It seemed most important.It was the worst thing for my personal life and the hardest path to take so I figured playing by “God”‘s frustrating rules it would be the most rewarding someday.

I used to hate waking up everyday on this planet but when Craig came into my life something in my heart sparked again. Suddenly I could feel the warmth of my daughter’s hugs and the love coming from her little heart for me. Some people might call it post partum depression or something but after my breakdown and the bathtub indecent (see chapter 1), I lost my foster daughter, my niece Charlie… and I felt like the worst parent ever. I think I gave up on being alive for a while. The year of 2016 just killed me. It was like this amazingly weird internet relationship brought me back to life. Everyday I had new questions to ask him and things to research and learn and do. The progress from it made me…. happy. He made me happy. And so it was that a strange relationship was formed between me and someone I didn’t actually know… but I really really wanted to.

gagorder2

And then one day I realized it. I realized the thread I was pulling, and I knew people were scared of what I was doing because the truth behind pizzagate is an apocalypse waiting to happen. And it all related back to the lengthy cosmic war that Ambassador Sir was trying to tell me about and Earth was smack in the middle of. It dawned on me that the people loyal to pizzagate (and the numbers are fucking huge), are sacrificing children to ancient Gods and traditions as well as eating the population they have been inhabited here for a very long time inside the Earth. Our planet is awaiting a war between the evil Draconian ETs who are eating us everyday as well as trafficking, and the humans  and hybrids who want to be free.

When you open your third eye, in my opinion it’s like being schizophrenic. You see all the cracks in between this reality and the others. I tried to study shamanism, occultism east and west to not go completely insane and end up in a mental hospital. It took me a ton more research to figure out a new theory.

Lucid dreaming is the first step to merging the unconscious mind with the conscious part. I theorize it may be a catalyst in fusing the 24th chromosome leading to an evolutionary jump in history. Why? Because I THINK I now understand lucid dreaming and sleep paralysis. In the minutes before you wake up from a dream, SOMETIMES the body becomes trapped in a terrifying state where the body is reacting in real life with eyes open, BUT the dream world is STILL overlaid. What happens if you end up like me, not sleeping, insomniatic, and start living in that world ALL THE TIME? You end up in the state – being conscious and experiencing the UN-conscious. And that’s only the START.

Why would you go and do a thing like that?

Because human DNA was shut off one set of chromosomes when we were genetically engineered. Why? Because Earth was turned into a soul trapping matrix planet. And this body, has TWO souls in it, and neither of us are happy about it. I’m sure Tris would like to be gardening and having tea parties. And me? From the time I was looking at stars and finding Orion I wanted to get off this planet. Endless car trips looking at the night sky left me wanting to return to the cosmos. I remember camping and seeing UFOs by the time I was 8 so I was hoping eventually one of them might just pick me up.
…… I should have been careful what I wished for.

I had no way of knowing that the only beings who need to use UFOs are 5th dimensional which means they have not “ascended” to 6th dimensional light bodies. That doesn’t mean the are evil, but they are helping us to help themselves; at least the ones who aren’t eating us. From what I understand these beings cannot ascend until their mission helping us be freed is done because they played a role in enslaving us to begin with. Wars were fought over Earth.

bringersofthedawn

And I had lived my whole life being told by hippys to love the Earth, but I never really had much relationship with it. Gravity was the only thing keeping me here in my opinion. I knew I had been trapped here for many incarnations and I remembered some. I gained access to the Akashic records beginning in 2012 when I started communicating with Thoth. Sometimes it felt like me and the Earth were complete polar opposites. I realized that it was genetic library of every soul’s experiences here. And still, all I wanted was to never come back to it. Not until it was done being a slave planet.  I grew up loving Joseph Campbell and the Hero’s Journey and when it came down to it, I really hated my own. I stopped trying to commit suicide when I realized I’d be reincarnated into the hellhole until I ascended out. And that meant finishing my mission, my hero’s journey. Even though it fucking sucked. I HATE the things I have to remember. But maybe I can learn to hate it less if what I do helps make Earth not a slave planet anymore.

And here I was: feeling much like Lucifer himself after being kicked out of heaven.

seperationofgoodandevil

And finally, at my darkest point I realize: God is a fucking asshole. And it is also awaiting all things to return to the all encompassing Prime Creator/ Original Thought. Did any of us actually ask to be created in the first place? I’m pretty sure prime creator was just experimenting when he created the beings that rule heaven and/or were cast out. And in turn, some of them engineered us. I’m going to be the first to say I really do not agree with “God’s” rules of who enters heaven. I hate feeling like I was created to be any of the God’s entertainment and/or science project. Or WORSE: That everything I do was predestined and I’m playing out something I have no freewill in. And most humans are so materially focused they can’t and won’t even acknowledge this even if they sense there are a great many things which seem to prove the truth. Buy another distraction, eat, breed, obey. And if you can’t be happy doing that, well, there’s just something wrong with you (and pills for that).

But even my part in this, wanting to escape with countless others… that’s just a part in the grand design too. After all, how else does the alpha point in the universe get to the omega point on one linear timeline?

heaven-and-hell

And underneath it all, even though I felt detached from human form…. I still felt connected to them…humans. And beyond that…. more than ever, I wanted to free them. And myself.

queen

Trump was elected president, the New year 2017 rang in…. and as the world discovered Pizzagate, I was learning battle magick, occult science, and falling in love again; despite the fact my brain couldn’t find a way to make it all work out. Every time I visualized an outcome for the situation it didn’t end well for someone.

And so I finally told myself, I didn’t want to choose between either of the people I loved. Whoever wanted to walk out of my life, well, that was on them. And I wasn’t afraid of ending up alone either. I’ve been alone with what I know my whole life on Earth. And it has sucked to say the least but it’s not new. I love being alone. I have thought to myself many times I wanted to buy a piece of property and have a small house for myself off grid, just so when I needed alone time I could get away. I’m starting to think I just need a Tardis.

In truth what I really wanted was both of the people I loved to work with me to save the inhabitants of Earth. To me, nothing else was as important.

justice-league-selfie

I felt quite certain my husband loved me enough to realize I loved both of them. And enough to share my heart with someone who deserved it. As hard as it might be for him.

FNaF / Sister Location / Pizzagate

fnaf3

[DISCLOSURE]

The following post is written by a pizzagate survivor (see my previous work and books, youtube videos, ect.) and is a collaboration of work with my 9 year old daughter who spent the last two years showing me Five Night’s at Freddy’s and none of the Comet Ping Pong references clicked until Sister Location came out. I knew very well that as a multiple with DID, I identified with the animatronics being stuck in suits, as well as having Monarch programming and having actually read my programming manual several times, I knew FNaF couldn’t be some kind of coincidence. But I was still missing something until Sister Location came out. I hope that this article shows the years of work I put into finding out what happened to me, and all the people who have been replaced, killed, raped and eaten by the real vampires of the world. I hope this expose sheds light where many have questions. I may be one of the only people alive currently who has survived this and lives to talk about it. And to be honest no one really cares and everyone says I’m just insane most of the time. Local media will not cover pizzagate related info no matter how much I try to send them information and that includes my local elected officials. I know exactly how Cathy O Brian feels. And I’m about to sound as crazy as Donald Marshall, but I cite my research.

On that note:
This blog is the product of my own compiled research and these opinions are my own. My research  does not imply that the cited authors share these views or agree with me as all of us UFOlogists, researchers, and experiencers see information from our own perspective and from that, is our work our own. This work is my own opinion from my OWN experience.

“Below the Surface” – Sister Location song: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CzG5E2NiZO8

First I should state my research.
Flash backwards a few months before the election. I have in my possession a copy of the Trump – Epstein Rape affidavit. Anyone who thinks it’s bullshit probably does NOT know who Jeffery Epstein is, or what Lolita Express is, or Orgy Island or how Elitist’s own private rape and torture islands, these are the same kinds of places that children are trafficked to and raped, hunted and/or eaten. Both Trump and the Clinton’s are way involved. I can’t add links to the information I have because my information comes from the original wikileaks and NYPD leaks that were taken off the internet within hours of making it there. I just happened to have found copies at the same times time they were being released, some were sent to me. I have a file folder full of these documents that I copied from the internet into a large file. These files have been uploaded to my private facebook group for all members to possess and view and judge for themselves. I can add the image files here.

child-trafficking

clinton-investigator-dead

fb-censorship

^^^^ Almost ALL of my pizzagate posts were removed from facebook wall but did and do remain in my private group.

nazibook2

^^^^ Facebook WOULD NOT ALLOW me to post the copies of the Trump/Epstein rape affidavit and after a half hour of fighting facebook and taking the file from a different source I got it uploaded but no one really cared.

lollipop

podestachildsexringcode-words

podesta-map-pizza-related

podesta-walnutpastasauce

threat

^^^I was sent that threat almost two years ago. The whole thing was a staged post, which was posted in my group.  I honestly don’t know what happened there were two accounts for this guy in my group and all of a sudden one day this weird shit happened and it was a trick to delete him from group because there were two accounts. As I have read Robert’s work and liked it I couldn’t understand what I did to piss him off. To this day I don’t know if it was really him or not. But I thought I would post the strange threats I have received.

rob-sullivan

^^^^Many of you will recognize THIS name. I am sure he will try to sue me over this or something, but good luck Agent Smith.

gagorder2

Now what I have to add is that when wikileaks was seized by our government, they knew Hillary would not make it office after the NYPD and Clinton trafficking leaks, BUT BOTH candidates running ARE involved. SO the first thing they did when the leaks dropped was alter and retract many leaks to make it look like Clinton was the only one involved and take the spotlight off Trump involvement so the election could proceed and Trump was then a shoe in for the few idiots left voting. I have retained copies of much of this information and it has been posted elsewhere online and in my group. They basically pulled off a HUGE damage control campaign in the last weeks of the election. They are STILL doing damage control EVERY SINGLE DAY. They are fighting every single day for this information to not make it to the public eye. The few ignorant people swayed by television/ media are the last of the herd who don’t understand this information. But even the ones who know are too afraid to do anything for the most part. We don’t want to end up like poor Kyle Odom.

Everyone who knows what I know is counting on me to expose these things, so here they are like it or not.

blackbagged

mockingjay2

Back to FNAF – Missing Links.

fnaf-sl

Comet Pizza/ Comet Ping Pong NEVER had only one location. In fact according to the FBI files I viewed there are three locations in Washington DC which form a triangle on the map. The are easily spotted with their esoteric symbols all over the front of the location. Why the esoteric symbols to identify?

fnaf-project

^^^Chaos magick much? I’ll have to decipher this with paper later.

comet

[5037 = prime numbers] moon and stars like some other organizations 😉

This gets complicated but I’ll try to make it short. Look up “Public Disgrace” porn on the internet. Once you see it you’ll realize the women being raped and tortured look pretty drugged up for one, and it is an elitist mansion setting for two (unless you are viewing the ones made in public in Europe). Most of the time people wear masks, but here’s what people miss. Pay attention to their rings and tattoos, ect.

I had to leave my OTO lodge when I became paranoid that high level occultists from VARIOUS secret societies were creating “Monarchs” (see “Moonchild” by Aleister Crowley, both chapters called How to weave the threads for the butterfly net and the following chapter)  Moonchild is an instruction manual. Of course my lodgemaster told me I was insane and I was banned from returning. I also challenged him to magickal dual to prove I wasn’t insane and he turned me down. In my opinion, lower level masons, magicians and pyramid people in general have no idea what the fuck is actually going on at the top. But I am pretty damn sure I do. None of those girls being abused will recover their memories of that for at least 10-20 years EXCEPT the ones who cooperate willingly. It is my opinion that Peaches Geldof was killed for finding this out as well. I recognized the rituals and trigger words, veils and dissociation tactics because I have already been recovering my memories from my abuse as a teenager where I was drugged and raped repeatedly and had very limited  memory until this last year. I’m not sad I can’t return.

markiplier

-Markiplier

fnaf2

My ultimate fear:
At area 51 and various underground bases there are cells for uncontrollable hybrids with incredible psi power. Anyone who is “made” who they cannot control they lock up there “Suicide Squad” style. Area 51 connects to the real underworld and inner earth races of beings.

themaps

The idea of the spirits being stuck in animatronic suits is exactly how people with MPD/DID feel everyday. We don’t know how long we will stay, sometimes we’re here sometimes not, but triggers act as “springlocks.” We feel like we’re stuck in human suits. Hybrids are cross-bred humans, everyone is a hybrid. In Illuminati family lore it is believed the more pure your bloodline is the more powerful you are. I think this is backwards. I think this entire problem exists because pure blooded, incestuous vampires run the world right now. I think hybrids are the answer to the problem. A hybrid is probably MORE powerful than a pure blooded reptilian vampire. They never want anyone to figure that out though or their reign will end. I truly and honestly believe that I was being groomed to be an evil nazi supersoldier. But I found out the truth and I’d rather die exposing it than live safely pretending I’m ignorant. There is no amount of “hush money” that would shut me up.

THE MISSING LINK to FNAF:

fnaf4

What does FNaF and pizzagate have to do with each other as far as being replaced goes?

Reptilians undergo a replication process. This is my understanding of it from what I have experienced.

Some people are traumatized at birth via surgery, ect to induce splits in the brain from infancy. Some people are abused in early childhood, some as teenagers, some later in life. Whenever these splits happen, during the abuse via ritual or during sleep via ET/MIB interference, an archon fragment is programmed and inserted into the person (reptilian cell). The human body may now contain two aethyric spirits. As there is only body, typically both will fight for control over it until one has complete control.
This happens two ways:
1) A tok’ra like relationship is formed between both spirits. They might switch off having time in the body, but live symbiotically. One may even give up complete control and live as a ghost yet still aethyrically connected to the body.
2) A gou’ald type dominant spirit will kill the original host because in a full replication process a reptilian would entirely take the place of the original host including all memories of the host and the reptilian spirit’s original memories AND psi abilities.

It is no wonder over 80% of people diagnosed as DID attempt multiple times to commit suicide. Western medicine may as well be a cover up of the truth. I sense that A LOT of people are infected with archons and don’t even know what’s happening to them. I sense that is why so many people enjoy Five Night’s at Freddy’s.

I must quote from masters in the field of UFOlogy:

The Reptilian Replication Process as Described by Carolyn Hamlett as compiled by Eve Lorgen :

In the below excerpted material Carolyn shares her knowledge about what she was told by her “alter personality” named Andrew, who was specifically designed and created to work with and interact with the Reptilians as well as the “Mob”. An alter personality was created in her through specific trauma and mind control programming by dissociation, which is well known and common knowledge of those who have been in ritual abuse and MK Ultra.

“…When Andrew was “out” as the “front alter” or “front personality”, he took things a step farther.  Andrew had the ability to shape shift and would often change our body to look like himself, a 6’ 2”, well-built Italian looking young man in his early 20’s.  Few people knew what he was.  Andrew was such a strong personality that those who knew what he was, would actually let that slip their mind. “

EL: Carolyn also mentions as an aside of being in the “Merovingian Bloodline” and this being a possible reason for the interest of Grays and Reptilians in her life:

“If I am from the Merovingian bloodline as I suspect because of certain family surnames and family crests, this could account for Andrew knowing how to deal with Reptilians and maybe why they dealt with him. Perhaps that part of me was funneled into Andrew. This also could account for the Grey’s interest in me.

EL: According to Carolyn the Reptilians were originally created by the Nephilim, engineered as a type of “supersoldier” that would do battle for them in physical and other dimensional realms. The problem is that the Reptilians apparently turned on their creators and went off on their own, doing what they do best, fighting, conquering, exploiting, controlling and killing, consuming life force etc. Carolyn says there are three main factions of reptilians, although I personally have heard of more than that, with varying qualities, some more fierce and malevolent than others.

“Reptilians have the ability to grow back a body part.

Everything is expendable to a Reptilian.

If a Reptilian is killed that he can be completely replicated along with his original consciousness. In that sense, they never die.

They love to eat human babies and will even steal babies that are to be used in Satanic sacrifices.

Satan sees Reptilians as “useful idiots”.

Some Reptilians live in underground caverns here on earth.

They grow their own human children food supply.

freddy-fazbears-pizza-2_imp-main

They can be inter-dimensional. Sometimes you can smell them like a heavy presence, but not see them. They don’t always want you to see them. Sometimes they like their victims to see them because they like the taste of adrenaline in the blood.

*In reverse speech analysis where “deep subconscious truth” comes out in people’s reverse speech recordings, and through EVP, it was found consistently that Reptilians in particular have created the matrix prison planet system on this Earth to manipulate religions and inhabit the lower astral realms, feeding on life source, souls and  recycling souls who are “trapped here” in the Net that they have artificially engineered. Supposedly the Reptilians originate from Orion. This Net however, is due to be dissolved with the arrival of Planet X Peggy says. And, according to researcher Kameran Faily, a whistleblower that Kerry Cassidy has interviewed on Project Camelot several times (See: http://aftertheshift.blogspot.com/2015/03/the-talk-about-planet-x-starts-around.html)
has essentially said the same thing: When Planet X enters our solar system and gets closer and closer, our own “net of control” and inter dimensional lower astral control system will eventually collapse, creating mayhem from hordes of lower inter dimensional entities, demons, reptilian etc until they are eventually forced out. Only after this transitory phase will Earth’s “net” and artificial matrix grid be cleared out.

EL: A few private client reports of mine told me that they were shown in underground installations, how small young “Ayran children” were being grown up and stored in cages just for the purpose of feeding certain reptilians.

hotard-info

Reptilians are very psychic and can detect someone’s presence or even their intention. Reptilians are extremely reactive, volatile and dangerous as Carolyn/Andrew testifies. I  spoke to a few psychic abductees many years ago who were asked to remote view reptilians and their bases, after which they were severely psychically attacked because their remote viewing presence was detected. If someone wants to remote view them they must use very good shielding techniques and protection. Astral tagging is very commonplace and reptilians are masters not only in the astral but also with kundalini sexual energy manipulations. They can create “love bite connections” and activate kundalini energy in someone or both partners and then feed off that energy. It’s so common I don’t need to write about it in this post.

Springtrap and Mangle by TonyCrynight ..

springtrap_and_mangle_by_tonycrynight-d999af1.png

“It took the energy of a combined twin flame union of two humans, coupled with what Satan’s spiritual hierarchy calls “the 5th fire initiation” to open up the portal where many of Satan’s highest and most powerful were waiting to be able to gain entrance into our 3rd dimensional earth.

They needed humans to open up that portal because Satan does not have the spiritual authority to open that portal. 

Quick explanation: Although Satan and his fallen are powerful, they do not have the “natural born” spiritual authority that humans were created with. It’s just a fact. The human spirit is different than all other created creatures. The human spirit has what I call “the God code”. We have an essence of God the creator Himself as His children.”

EL: This is the real deal, and I believe many “milabs” and even “experiencers of alien encounters” who have had astral visitations are experiencing these unions and are directed by their “milab handlers” and/or ET guides in the astral to participate without full consent and awareness in these kinds of activities. The portal opening seems to occur spontaneously in some cases— as can immediate “bilocation” of the unionized energy bodies of the twin flame couple to another dimensional reality. I have had at least one report of this. It can also happen in the physical, where a portal opens up or is created via a tantric type of soul mate union and ritual. Often times when a portal or other dimensional reality opens up through the higher energies and consciousness of the couple, it’s spontaneous, and not directed by a ritual. And is not EVIL per se. It’s just part of the side effect of the energies created through these kinds of tantric unions.

There is also the lack of clarity and definitions of what a real soul mate and twin flame is. For the most part, those people thinking they have a twin flame and are experiencing classic Love Bite/Dark Cupid symptoms, is not a real twin flame, but a manipulated soul connected relationship usually in the astral. For more information and clarity on types of unions and twin flames, see Lisa Rene’s glossary definition of Hieros Gamos unions: http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Hieros_Gamos

I view extreme religiosity as a mind control program specifically designed to be a “containment” of damage control from the ones who designed these systems of control. For example, I have known for years that the Illuminati Bloodline rulers have a saying about what happens to their “runaways”: Out of the frying pan and into the fire.

 

Reptilian Replication Process as described by Carolyn:

How do Reptilians reproduce or replicate?

“They hijack other life forms. They prefer to use humans.

They use a method called “twinning” which they learned from the Nephilim. Twinning is kind of like cloning. They create a type of clone from a piece of the original Reptilian, but upon birth, it begins to gather to itself it’s own experiences.

Life is in the blood. Blood cells are like a slice of themselves and are the type of cells used for twinning.

Their blood cells contain the blue print of everything they are, including their genetic memory, life force, intellect etc. This can be switched on for full memory or partial. Full memory would be a replica of the complete memory of the original. They don’t like to have a complete twin made because there is an identity competition. One would kill the other.
Reptilians are very competitive. A clone would kill the original because the clone would want to BE the original.

Original post by Eve: http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/the-reptilian-replication-process-as-described-by-carolyn-hamlett/


Excerpt from my favorite book with endless amounts of knowledge on related subjects:

The Secret Rituals of the Men in Black by Tau Allen Greenfield:

TRW: The strangest thing is in figuring out why the UFOnauts abduct people, and what stops them from doing so. Since magical ritual contacts them and banishes them, we know either that they are magical beings, or magick is a technology, or both. But when I started working with Reichian technologies the Knights of Malta would give their fortunes to have, I noticed something most strange. UFOs can be disintegrated by Reichian energies.

AHG: Well, that’s strange, but hardly new; Reich himself said he did that in the ‘50s.

TRW: Right. But consider what Reich worked with. He called it “Orgone Energy” which was a direct outgrowth of his work with Freudian Psychotherapy. Up through a certain point, he was an orthodox Freudian, until he discovered that the very energies that Freud addressed in psychological terms were explainable as a Universal Energy or Current, a kind of ‘orgasmic flux’ inherent in the universe, which could be channeled, quantified and, apparently, used to shoot down flying saucers.

Orgone Energy, it seems to me, is identical to the Love/Will current of Aleister Crowley’s Book of The Law.

AHG: Wait a minute. Are you telling me that the energy behind human libido destroys Ultraterrestrial craft?

TRW: “They drink our fear, like hungry ghosts. To drink instead our love is death unto them and their kin.”


The level of involvement between the inner Nazi cadre – particularly the Death’s Head SS and the Gray Aliens is profound. Their secret initiation called “The Stifling Air” actually involved contact with so-called “deep Aliens” who cannot breathe our atmosphere. In any case, the Aliens actually had no vested interest in the Nazis or any other group of humans, who they fear and despise.

Their only purpose is to retard human evolution in any way they can, because an evolved humanity, they feel (rightly or wrongly), will one day not only defeat them on the Earth, but will unseat them among the very stars.

So, among us are agents of dissension, of crackpot schemes and nightmarish ideas. They terrorize the unwary, try cutting deals with Earthly governments, and avoid those Guardians – that is humans already evolved into Higher Beings – who they are no match for.

All that I have learned in UFOlogy, where I started out looking for “advanced beings from other planets” like everyone else – has taught me that we humans are, in potential, the most advanced, developed beings in the galaxy.

The positive aliens are here not to help, but like the Magi in the Nativity Story, to witness the birth of The New Being.

The Grays, insectoids and other vampiric nightmares from dying stars are here to suck out a little of the life energy that they themselves have so little of, and to delay the inevitable evolution of humanity triumphant.

Mark Probert’s 16 Guardians are merely the first.

We, as they tell us, and as intercepted cipher messages have told me and all with eyes to see, will someday be the Coming Guardians ourselves.

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/cienciareal/men_in_black.htm

***Exerpt from book shared with permission from Tau Allen Greenfield.

To buy a copy click < HERE >:


My guess is that Five Nights at Freddy’s will never be the same to anyone who reads this post ever again.

I can’t believe it took me so long to figure it all out. The songs were stuck in my head with how much they resonated with me. I suppose a lot of people feel that way.

So then, if we look inside of us, and outside at the world around…what do we see? Are the demons external or internal? Will this turn into a crazy witch hunt in the near future and will people be hunting down members of their own communities and governments? Well, that is my opinion indeed. That’s what it looks like from where I sit. More people wake up and investigate for themselves everyday, they share the research, and in a beautiful butterfly effect people are starting to talk about what they think is REALLY going on beyond ALL the puppet governments of the world.
I could be wrong about ALL of this but I have a pretty wild theory.

nwo

The world is already ruled by evil NWO reptilians and ETs, we have been being eaten, disappeared and missing for what I believe to be hundreds of thousands of years, as they bred our species for consumption or when the Gods left last time (possibly during Ancient Sumer/Babylonia/old kingdom Egypt). Which btw, in my research I came across some information suggesting elitists prefer children under 4 due to the fact older humans are so riddled with vaccines they become poisonous to eat. So if like me you don’t vaccinate because you also know the truth about that, protect your children – no understatement.-

If you happen to also notice psi abilities in your cute little hybrids, they probably take after their parents. In my experience psi abilities are our inner defenses that can be focused and perfected. If there are a great many of us, good hearted nephilim children who experience this….and I know there are! We are right now becoming our own Christ saviors, ascended masters, higher selves, guardian angels, and saviors of humanity. We become humanity triumphant itself. Though religious texts tend to cast judgement, I have to believe that the fallen angels who bred with the daughters of men might have had bigger plans than enjoying their beauty. Perhaps we are a stage in evolution we are only beginning to understand. Perhaps there are good and bad dragons. Perhaps not everything is as it appears.

I believe we are the return of Christ, the return of the Gods, and the solution to the pizzagate problem. I refer to this time in history as “the pizzagate apocalypse.” It is apocalyptic, and so will the reaction be of the masses as they piece this together. How much longer can we justify going to work everyday and sleeping tight knowing this information? In the NYPD leaks I possess they had over 70,000 judges and heads of state involved in pizzagate INCLUDING Trump implicated. That is a massive and monumental fact. I truly believe “starseeds” and other people drawn to this fringe information have answered a higher calling to come here to Earth at this time, and help Earth and humanity ascend and fulfill many spoken of prophesies.

dec12016

I read somewhere that Twin Flames rarely incarnate at the same period in time because the unity between twin flames here on Earth would mean the return of Shiva/Shakti, Amon-ra/Amunet, Isis/Osiris and so on and so forth. And then I thought about what I was seeing happen all over the world. I began to wonder… would they finally make it? Would they be born, Gods who could handle all of this, and would they start out as people. And would they replicate inside of us. And would someone be able to embody the personification of the Gods? Are they taking over humanity? Is that actually a bad thing…. I mean look at the state of the world? If it did happen would it mean that someone would have to survive all the odds, have perseverance, never give up, never stop looking for love, and that love might just be what would save humanity, or what’s left of humanity to ascend out. [See book titled “Earth: A Spiritual Trap” by Maggador Edward Alexander]

I think everyone has the Georgia Guidestones all wrong and I think there are two possible NWO futures awaiting us.

  1. The future where people wait 4 years for change and things continue to get worse every day. We’re already at 1984, the middle class is being wiped out. Soon it will be elitists and the lower class cattle they breed who watched their freedoms disappear and tell stories about how great the world used to be as Agenda 21 closes in.
  2. The future where we band together and calmly discuss solutions, working together to help each other, and our communities, brothers and sisters of Earth, as children of Earth. Or basically what Freemasonry was originally intended for in my opinion. Why was it SO important to keep secret the mystery teachings? Why did we hide them from the ignorant people destroying transcripts and documents, why was the information coveted? Maybe so the Gods could return in the first place?!

 As souls ascend out of Earth, our planet will no longer be a spiritual trap for overpopulation. As more souls ascend out of the holographic matrix the population will go down. As this coveted and secret information comes to light and people utilize it, more people are carrying this higher frequency which is in turn waking up others around them. Suddenly all this information is not so secret. And it seems that though elite’s were hoarding this information, it was truly in front of us for the last few decades as I pirated quite a lot of the material I possess off the internet. To find magick you must only seek it. At least in this day and age. People complain about evil Illuminati and rarely acknowledge that being “Illuminated” is not evil. What every magician does is their own karma. There needs to be more people using this knowledge and information to save humanity not destroy it or subjugate it because they can. Until then I suppose we will pray for the Gods to return, and if I am right, perhaps some of us will be them. I would call it the Aeon of Ma’at.

 maat-ideals

Be the change you wish to see in the world.

Casondra Starfire
2017

Glitch the Novel: Chapter 1: Visita Interiora Terrae Rectificando Invenies Occultum Lapidem

 

Glitch

by

Casondra Starfire

asabovesobelow

Chapter 1: Visita Interiora Terrae Rectificando Invenies Occultum Lapidem

 

I had finally cracked. I opened my eyes. “It’s dark in here” I hear myself say. Only the words don’t come out of my mouth anymore. I know where I am. I am inside. She is outside. She is as upset as I am. She is realizing she’s been gone for 8 years and I am realizing I lost control of the system. She has control over the body and now I am merely a consciousness in her head.  I watch her scan our memories and chose the name Tris to replace Alice, her previous name.

human

“Great, I’m trapped inside…. I fell pretty far down the ladder this time I guess.” I think to myself. It doesn’t take me long to realize the longer you are inside the more dream like everything seems. Constantly shifting realities. Sometimes you are here, watching, observing, or conversing with the other host or arguing with the host. Sometimes you are on Mars where there’s two moons having orgies. I am still in the void, black abyss, the noweher place inside my mind. So I imagine a red chaise lounge and it appears. I lay down. This body will rest here in the mental realm, Tris will have the outer body and my consciousness will dream in the astral. It is basic inception.

Before I fall asleep on my perfect velvety lounge which smells like it’s been pulled from Victorian 1800’s, I see the events flash before my eyes. I don’t know what to think. My mind won’t stop rationalizing whether my husband is mind controlled and working against me. My mother double crossed me and convinced him to serve me with a protection order. Was he my handler or was he my true love? My head was exploding. From the outside perspective this looked a lot like a typical MK Ultra breakdown: Girl goes crazy, has no memory of threatening her husband, was sober, tries to commit suicide and wakes up in her dissociated head with a new (old) personality running the show. I can’t figure out if he’s holding me back from what I want to do, being my handler or both. Or whether he’s my true love and they’re trying to isolate us to be more useful. We experience this a lot actually. I’ve been with him since high school and I’ve played out this story before. Even when we hate him, even when he rips our hearts out over and over and heals it all over again, we will never leave him. Love is weird like that. In the end I always realize, no matter what I am, love has taught me more than anything.  All I have learned about the universe and life I have learned through love.

My mind flashes back to the week before and wonders if our experience had anything to do with him being so terrified of me. We practice sex-magick. During one experience we became literally fused together and I shapeshifted into a dragon, he was still human. The whole room was this blazing white as bright as a star. You could have seen it from outer space. In scientific terms you could say we created a singularity. Both fields collapsed to form one unified field. The ouroboros. It was the most magickal thing I’ve ever experienced and since I am an orgone engineer and have control over weather, it tops the charts of any magick I could remember.

Well, as you can imagine the first time this happened he got really scared and we dropped back down to Earth, but the second time he looked at me, and he was unafraid. He made love to me anyways.  He later admitted he thought the first time it happened I might literally eat him or something, though I have no desire to eat humans since I have learned better ways of achieving the same thing. Love is all you need. I realize there is a large number of our kind who eat humans, especially young children and it’s absolutely primitive. I not know through our soul mate love connection we open portals when we make love and can stay climaxed at the same time. It’s also known as bi-location.

I didn’t make the connection until after it happened. Sometimes there have been references such as in True Blood where shapeshifters describe how at first it feels like an orgasm. I suppose the television version is veiled for obvious reasons but it is during most intense orgasms, when my kundalini energy current flows, the 93 current, that my physical form destabilized and I was a dragon underneath the skin in that moment. Because of my time inside I never panic when this happens. I wake up in different bodies all the time. I’m also pretty sure my consciousness has been hijacked a bunch for black ops because I have a done a lot of them. Some people call those MK Ultra astral abductions. That’s the cool thing about fractured consciousness’s, you see: one personality is operating the outside body, the other alters are free to be hijacked and other crazy technical operations. This is why I began making orgone to prevent these situations but sometimes they happen anyways. Sometimes their tech is just too damned advanced for me. I think some of these other realms and worlds are being mined out in a lot of ways, colonized, complete with prostitutes who are hijacked, incepted consciousness.  Targeted individuals experience this and worse which typically drives them to madness.  I feel more sane as a mad person than I ever felt before. I was at this point 100% sure it was the world which was insane and not questioning things.  I have journeyed through the inside and I know how the human brain works. It will try to block out traumatic things, it is programmed to react unless you learn to override it.

There is also another astral type of simulation that ultra subjects experience and that is astral training. If you become a lucid dreamer at any point in your life you will probably experience these staged dream scenarios or astral training simulations. When I was younger I found myself at a carnival or fair, as a younger person I enjoyed this. I rode rides and played games. After visiting in many dreams I began to wonder, what else was there?
I found myself trying to find the way out. I saw a beach, it looked familiar and was a copy of a beach amusement park I had been to many times growing up. I found my way out, went to the beach and I found my family. I got there and one of my daughters was missing. I went to search for her and I found a poolhouse. I went in hoping I would not find her, I walked by the pool and my earring fell out. As I have gauges there was no other choice but to dive for it. I knew the pool was deeper than I could hold my breath but I dove anyways. I went all the way down, got my earring back, and tried to take a breath at the bottom of the pool. And then I remembered. I could breath underwater. I came back up, my whole family was there, no one was missing and we had cake.

cakeordeath_fullpic_1

Dreams are like reality. When you search for more, you always find it.

Most people would rather believe I am crazy and that these things aren’t happening but they are. You can believe I am crazy, but the matrix has you. You can’t remember what you are supposed to forget. Like a dream. You keep taking the blue pill and ending up in your bed.

redblue

Now, I have spent many years researching, and more time than I’d ever admit reading and listening to lectures, documentaries. There are a lot of “gurus” who claim to have all the answers, or seem to. At first. Sometimes I’d be like “YES! Finally someone who gets it!” Then the next thing that happens is they try to explain “evil” reptilians and mind control and many things that matter on a deep level, but almost 100% of the time they lose me talking about “evil reptilians.” Some even claim all reptilians should be killed, or to quote a friend of mine (who does not know about me) “The only good reptilian is a dead one.”  I am what I am but I don’t have to be evil. That is a choice, and on the contrary, atrocities have been committed by many humans and I do not say humanity is evil. I’m not going to try to convince you I have all the answers, I am going to give you my experience. All I have ever done is to try to understand my experience, and see how it compares with others. Now this is all for you to try to make sense of. Sometimes I find single minded people the biggest threat of all. They deny my existence, they call us crazy, possessed, they want to drug us, or EMDR us, or hypnotherapy us to try to make us fit back into their single minded model of “perfection.” It is almost as though our very existence, that of multiples, multiple consciousness – one body is a threat to them for some reason.

 

I open my eyes. I run my fingers along the hand beaded fringe of the red velvet chaise lounge. I look at my hands, no rings. On my arms, a few of my tattoos but not all of them. My Isis armband is still tattooed around my right arm. She has blond hair and red, green and purple wings. Her bottom half is snake scales. I think to myself, “all I have to do now is grow wings.” I smile. I’ll find my way out of the abyss tomorrow, for now I need to recharge my drained mind.

 

I don’t even feel my eyes shut, being so drained I had no time to project myself to a desired place. This is Level Three of inception, the astral layer. The hardest part is remembering to stay creative so they don’t get you. You are wondering “so WHO doesn’t get you?” If matrix agents get you, you don’t remember what you “dreampt” or experienced, you are jilted back to your body’s last inception point. No lessons learned. They can also hijack your consciousness for black operations and missions using clone bodies and empty bodies. Some work with the secret governments, some are freelance. Anyone can figure this out if they want to. They’re magicians, we’re magicians. Every one of us is responsible for the karma from the things we do and things we have done. I try to keep that in mind with every decision I make.

As it is, I am running again. It’s a dirt road with a lot of rocks. They hurt my feet. There’s a field on the left and woods on the right. There’s a village or town ahead. I decide to sprint to the town. I know they are not far behind. They are always after me. At the village there might be people to talk to, and they hate it when I do that. The people in level three think their life is as real as the people on level one do. They work all day and grow food and don’t question the nature of reality or their life. I see people in the field, they are picking crops. It must be late summer, early fall. It’s still a million degrees in the sun running. They watch me and I can hear them wondering where I came from. They are curious about my clothes. I stop for a second. I’m soaked in sweat, and I’m wearing little black yoga shorts and a black tank top. My long blonde hair is pulled back into a tight French braid. Unfortunately I am also barefoot which would account for why my feet hurt. “Okay, I need to fix a few things….” I imagine a brown leather backpack on my back, filled with boots, socks, a lighter, cigarettes, weed, my favorite bong (with non spillable water), my wallet with a credit card, and a strawberry lemonade.

I pull the backpack off my back,   and take out the boots and socks. I find my desert tan military boots, and rainbow toe socks. My mind has a sense of humor. I wiggle my toes into the socks and boots and hike off to the right side where the woods start. I pull out the pot and pack a bowl. I grab the strawberry lemonade, and instantly swallow about half of it. I smoke the bowl and watch the people in the field. After a few puffs I put it out and smoke a cigarette. Nothing like a cigarette after a nice hot bowl on a super hot day. I relax for those few minutes. Sometimes the five minutes of smoking a cigarette is the only peace there is, even inside. I wonder where/when I am. I take note of what people are wearing. The women have long skirts and dresses, they look hand made. The men are topless, but they wear leather belts around baggy pants and everyone seems to have leather shoes. I’m not sure where or when I am, but I appear to still be in my body. At least there’s that. When you transport as consciousness, time is fluid. My guess, early middle ages, Europe. I put the cigarette butt in my bag (I hate litter!) and put my stuff away. I slide it back on. I begin a steady pace to the village.

The agents  havn’t caught up yet. I wonder what I’m doing here. Running, running, running… almost there. My boots are far easier to run in and I’m feeling recharged for whatever is to come. There is a stone arch over the main road entrance into the village. I begin walking and looking around. There is a young man skinning fish and hanging them, a vegetable stand with a young girl. I hear someone crying. I look around. I follow the sound, running down dirt streets and corridors. I finally arrive at a little girl and her mother. The mother is dirty and trying to console her daughter.
“What is wrong” I ask.

“She is hungry and my husband died, we have no silver and no coppers.” She said to me softly, and her eyes seemed as clear blue as a seascape.

I closed my eyes, put my hands behind my back. Feeling the magnetic dirt beneath me, and the radiant sun above me I pushed the current into my hands. I heat and grow a perfect sphere in my hands. My right hand presents her a golden ball. “Here” I ushered to her.

“HOW did you do that!” She gasped and grabbed it, admiring and astonished, but looking at me frightened.

“What you think is your world is only one stream of light being focused through a diamond facet. Do you understand? Everyone’s sight is limited to a certain fragment of the light spectrum, but some people can see and experience more than others. You can expand your sight, your consciousness, and your experience! In fact, YOU my lady, are made up of empty atoms that only seem solid but you are star-light! You are light, focused, through a facet of a diamond, but there are many many other facets and streams of light, you must only realize the truth. Do you understand!?”

“Not entirely, my lady.” She said sadly.

“This world is one of infinite. God is within you. Find it.” And with that I walked off. I knew the agents would be all over this. They don’t like it when you mess up other worlds by telling the people the truth. They will sense my use of the current no doubt. I have to leave this place. I close my eyes grab the straps of my backpack, and absorb myself in the fabric of space time. Everything goes white.

I open my eyes again and I’m in the dark. It’s so dark. There are no lights only a dark long hall. I start running again. It’s thick down here, I assume I’m down underground somewhere because the air is musty and it’s dark. It smells like a cellar. This isn’t the kind of place you walk through like Scooby Doo exploring. My eyes are already adjusting to the darkness and  I can tell the walls in the hall are made of cold damp stones. I’m still running with my hands in front of me defensively, I think I see something ahead. I keep the same pace as to not run out of breath. Left, right, left, right, one step, after another. . . further and further. I realize I could manifest a flashlight but I don’t want to stop to think and focus, who knows what’s down here.  I’m almost there, I think it’s the end of the tunnel. . .

I run right up to a big wooden door with iron hinges. My hands stop me from running into it. No time to think about it, no turning back, I swing open the door.

I enter a room. It’s mostly all dark, I can’t see much toward the corners. I notice a stone window, maybe 6 inches wide and a foot tall. This seemed like a dungeon.

I slowly  inch around the room in the darkness when I stop dead in my tracks.

 

“I want to die,” Came from a small voice of a dirty, dark child in the corner in front of me. Her eyes looked black, and she was naked. She just sat there with her arms around her knees staring at me. My fear throttle hit the ceiling and I closed my eyes in defense.

When I looked again I was back on my chaise lounge with my own black abyss surrounding me. Even when you are trapped inside, sleep is not restful. “The thing about insomnia is you are never really asleep and you are never really awake.”

fightclub

I relax again, feel my eye lids fall down. Its kaleidoscopic in here. I begin to see the tunnel. It’s far away but it’s getting closer. I feel it catch up to me. I tell myself I’m the silver surfer and I ride the rainbow wormhole for a while. Suddenly my eyes open and I’m on a type of sectional couch from the future. Kissing me is a dry-scaly human-dragon monster with cute little horns. My soul recognizes it as my husband from my regular life. I grab his face to pull him in and my hands are powder blue. My nails are blue OH MY GOD my skin is BLUE. I kiss him for a moment and casually look down, oh my universe, I’m naked and ALL blue. My freaking nipples are stormy blue like an an angry ocean sky. I try to flip my hair to see it, and a ponytail of cobalt blue hair flips on my shoulders.

sirian-makeup

(If that is your image please let me know and I will credit you)

I feel more hands on my back, too many hands. A kiss on my neck, my eyes widen. I twist my head around to find a man my soul recognizes as someone else I know. He is in the same type of body as my husband. They are both definitely brown dragon creatures with little horns. I decide this is pretty awesome and wrap one arm around each of them bringing them into me. This is what Katy Perry’s ET video should have looked like. Four claw like hands twist and bend and caress my body for hours. Their tongues lick my ears to my toes.  I’m a little afraid I might actually get torn in half but I don’t care because this is bliss. My husband bites one side of my pale neck and his friend, the other. I scream out of pleasure as I watch them not letting a single drop of blood escape.  I fall into my husband’s arms, blink, I see my normal body having sex with husband in my room back on Earth. It’s beautiful and then I realize Tris is sleeping with my husband. Blink again. I’m back with dragons. This is overwheleming. Blink again…..
Just darkness.

 

I open my eyes again. I’m back on Earth. I see Justin. He can tell I’m confused.
“Are you okay?”
I know I still hate him right now. I look at my computer. It’s June. … JUNE?! I’ve been gone over A MONTH!?.

alice
Getting overwhelmed is bad for me, that’s when I switch out. And if I am here it means Tris left, and if I switch out then the scary part comes back.We have to avoid that so that I don’t get kicked out of the house again. I take a deep breath.

Justin informs me my other personality has been coloring. He sows me pictures that have been colored in great detail. He says she’s reorganized the closet and house, and has been making videos. Oh, and she’s informed everyone we are some kind of schizo -dissociate hot mess via fucking facebook.

20160523_215228

…..how do I even damage control this. My orgone business is all messed up and Tris took my investment money shopping. This is great. And there are videos of her admitting the awful shit we’ve been through. On youtube. I’m forever going to be remembered as the sexually abused girl again. This is my nightmare.

I start sleeping a lot. I can’t sleep at night. The night is dark and full of terrors. Literally. I’m convinced people’s memories get stolen at night by men in black and dark agents, plus I hear voices constantly ever since I started taking monoatomic gold. I hear people’s thoughts, and voices of beings I have to use ciphers to identify. All this keeps me up at night. I check on my kids. Because I have noticed glitches in my own matrix of life. I go get coffee, I see my daughter sleeping in her bed. I come back down and check again. This time she’s sitting in bed, she’s playing with dolls. She claims she’s been doing it for hours. Which one was correct? Am I completely insane? Either way I can’t sleep.

alice-martix

Then the targeting starts happening during the day too. I think it has something to do with the aircraft that fly constantly over my house and black helicopters. Sometimes you can see them sometimes not, but you can hear the heavy vibration of them being so close. I constantly think my family would be better off without me here anymore. I start getting trapped in my sleep. I can’t wake up. I almost die a few times, I start waking up screaming and asphyxiating in terror. I can remember knowing it was dream and not being able to get out. At the same time I’m fighting off letting my other personalities take over. I get mind splitting headaches. It literally feels like I could be about to have an aneurysm, my reiki knowledge helps so little it’s futile. I start taking glutamic acid. In my monarch studies I found out supersoldiers use it to merge personalities and have access to each other’s memories, it was said it would take the pain out of switching and could be helpful in merging all the splits back together. Since that was exactly what I wanted, I wanted to be healed I started using it as I needed it. I had no idea merging us together might create something else out of us entirely. The headaches mostly subsided to once a week or less. I feel like I’ve been downing at the bottom of a pool for months.

halsey8

I ask my friend Kyle what to do about the dream entrapment. He’s an admin in a group I started right before my breakdown. Our group centered around Hollow Earth Theory and Vril when we started, but I changed the group name later because I realized the black sun work I did in my past life was evil as fuck. So now instead of Vrilerinnen and Ubermensch we are Star Children Hacking the Matrix.  Kyle is a smart magician finishing up college. Sometimes I wish I had his life because he can research objectively without being directly involved with it. He is a amazing man and friend because he watches my crazy life and never gets scared and leaves. I’ve watched plenty of people get too close and run away. He never does.  Kyle says remember to blink. I carve the idea of blinking out into my brain. I’m ready for the next one. But instead I get another mind maize.

shangri-la-shamballa

I’m in the center of somewhere. I look like Laura Croft but blond. I’m wearing these rugged black skinny jeans, my converse style twinkle toes and and black tanktop. I’ve got my backpack. I look in every direction and it’s the same. There’s a ball statue where I am in the center. I decide to try to find the end of this and start making 90 degree turns in this underground maze. I picked a random direction because I figured I had to start somewhere. You go straight and right and then there’s a left or right you can take. I continued making the same right angles trying to get to the end. I reach a wall. A dead end. I make a literal 90 degree angle by walking on the wall upward which seemed to house the second level of the maze. So suddenly the floor was the ceiling? I continued this mirror with the angles til I reached the other side’s wall. This time I found a door. I went through it and I was in the ocean. I’m swimming. There are fish and mermaids but I am not one of them today. I can breath underwater so this is very fun. I’m happy I picked a leather backpack because I love to find treasure. After I pick up some gold and treasures from the sea bottom I try to find the edge of this map too. I start swimming for … some edge? I swim for …. ever. I swim toward a black abyss. The cave you fear to enter holds the treasure that you seek. I swim in. Everything is black. I swim on. Black…. I can’t tell…. where I am. Everything is black and I push forward.

And suddenly…..!

backround1

 

No seriously I was in space. I did not notice a body per se, but I felt as though I was swimming through space. It was beautiful AND amazing. I swam in these clouds of color and watched stars go by and I seemed separate yet connected to all of it at the same time. This was the essence of magic that exists within us and I was sure of it. I saw ahead of me, or rather my vision focused on what was happening around me. Portals or wormholes. And these lights flying through them. The sun was a portal and the other spheres were too. I made my way to the closest one and closed my eyes as the gravity of my will pulled me into it.

I opened my eyes again and this time I was REALLY surprised.

 

pyramid subterranean.jpg

I was underneath the pyramid of Giza and I came out of the Nile water which flows underneath and up to the ocean,  I recognized where I was from a previous past life meditation I did years ago. And so I found my way up. All the walls that are blocked off right now I simply walked through. And there I was, back at last. Home, according to a long lost past life. Egypt. I breathed in the hot air along with the sand. I felt the sun on my face. But it was different now. I could see the present city of Cairo from the plateau. Or at least where I was standing from the top of the pyramid. Which is of course the first thing I did when I got there.

After I enjoyed the amazingness of having made to the Pyramids at last, but sadly alone… I wanted to see where else this maze went.

I jumped back into the water, followed back into space, back to the labyrinth, and decided to try another direction. This time after the 90 degree turns, when I went up I started looking for trap door or hidden entrances because I started noticing weird architecture.

Symbols on walls and sculptures and I have spent a long time decoding them. I found one that looked similar this:

choku_rei_scaricasn_85k

And when I touched the symbol and thought of what it reminded me of I suddenly arrived at Stonehenge.

stonehenge

Now, I’m standing here in the middle of Stonehenge, and I’m feeling like Casey in Tomorrowland. Like Ive got a magick pin that takes me somewhere amazing but it’s only in my mind.

I sit down as the sun is just setting, and it’s a little chilly but I don’t care. I pull off my backpack. I smoke about 5 bongs to my face and lay down in the grass.

I’m thinking about the universe and how maybe I am just a glitch in the matrix. Maybe in giving up ego we give up separateness to some extent, and we become everything. We become an perfect expression of nature itself. I’m thinking about how sacred geometry and sacred sigils can be used to teleport, astral project, transform, transmute, and mathematically explore the concept or life, death, space, time and reality.

I decide I remember I have a family. I want to bring them some of this treasure I found and put in my tardis-like backpack. I decide to try some new teleportation ideas. I draw the symbol that took me here on my hand with a sharpie I pulled out of my backpack. I think of the emotional anchor between myself and my house and my family. I put my hands on the stones around me to draw energy. I close my eyes like Kyle said.

And I’m home. I see my daughters and I run up to them. I hug them a lot.
I see Justin, I tell him I’m sorry I’ve been gone so long. I pull off my backpack and scoop out a pile of gold coins I found at the bottom of the ocean. I give Emily a beautiful crown I found in a sunken chest. I give Ally an amazing jewel embellished necklace I also found in the same chest. I tell them I can’t stay long as I knew there had been agents perusing me since I started stealing treasure. I give Justin a golden chalice. I hug them all, and I take off again. I go out back, I walk down to the river. I look around and wonder if I miss my old life. I fix the sigil on my hand and place my hand on the Earth. I draw the energy and I focus on being back in the maze.

I’m back. Same circle statue in the middle of level one. I hear scary noises darting up the halls toward me. Crap here they come. I run. I didn’t pay attention to what direction I picked this time. I just ran down the halls of stone. I want to stop to try to blink out but I can’t stop yet. I run 90 degrees up to level two. I hide for a minute to try to blink out. I try but I cant focus on where to go or what to do. I’m panicked.

I open my eyes and Justin’s shaking me.
“Thank …. …. …. you!” I managed to sputter.

“You’ve been asleep for 14 hours, we thought we’d try to wake you up.” Justin looked at me up and down as if he was trying to decide how much worse I could get.

“I was…. trapped again. I couldn’t wake up. But I had the most amazing dream this time!” I looked up at him ashamed I was asleep so long and sad I couldn’t find the energy to be alive in the real world.

He hugged me, my kids hugged me. And I wrote down my dream. I realized stealing treasure from inner earth is frowned upon. I realized I wanted to explore all these places for real. And I realized the journey was only just beginning.

Unfortunately in the coming weeks what is now known as #pizzagate began to fill the news headlines and alt media of the internet, and as America was about to vote one of two pedophiles running for office as POTUS, I began seriously losing my shit as women started coming forward talking about rape culture under Trump and what it’s like to live as a rape or pizzagate survivor in this New America. I discovered the truth about my past and under the spotlight of the world had to deal with all of it, which I did not do very gracefully. Fortunately with some help I think I finally have my head above water, but that’s a story for chapter two and how I had to leave my OTO lodge and go off on my own magickal adventures.

magicians5

 

 

DID/MPD from a Gnostic Perspective

“I” have many names. Legally, Casondra Paetow, to my fans, Casondra Starseed, and to my husband most of the time “Tris.” “We” have DID formerly known as MPD or multiple personality disorder. Yes, I hear voices in my head, they even take “possession” of my body and I lose that time. Lose meaning, have no memory of what happened.

A few days after our 27th birthday, my last front personality had a complete breakdown and tried to kill us.

Before the breakdown for 8 years my last personality created an amazing life and was highly overachieving. She created her own online businesses, used online side hustling to make money, wrote two books on spirituality, ran this blog, and was an orgone engineer as well as a youtube personality who did Pleiadian channelings and reported conspiracy news. She was also completely obsessed with researching and compiling information and knowledge. She barely slept and kept strict binders of information and journals on her findings. She (we) is and are a member of OTO, and devoted to Gnosticism, and magickal thinking. She studied goetia and Carl Jung, and came to the conclusion that the 72 demons of the goetia were actually 72 parts of our brain. We observed people and society as they were part of her biggest questions. Her head was endlessly riddled with “why?” questions. And they needed answers, they still do. They drive us all to spend our time making sense out of our own existence. She knew the voices in her head were not normal to others and sought to find answers in the veils between fringe science, psychology and Gnosticism.

In her last video she details the specifics on Orgone, mind control, scalar waves and the future of Humanity. Here. (PLEASE WATCH) It was within a day of posting this she had her breakdown. I was a voice in her head, when I wasn’t in Wonderland/Underland; and now she is a voice in my head, though I suspect she returns to Wonderland because she is not always present.There is also a third personality who is quite scary and emotionless and only comes out when neither Casondra or I can handle a situation.

Due to MK Ultra projects such as the Monarch project as well as numerous others and whistleblowers, we know that the government can and does hijack consciousness. We know from the Monarch Project alone that they can intentionally program/cause DID/MPD and then give that subject certain prescription drugs to induce an “alter state” they can also use trigger words and phrases to induce these states, and they are riddled throughout pop culture, mainstream music and more. As much as we love the TV Show Archer, there are certain trigger phrases (phrasing) that cause me to almost vomit. These are the same words that my rapist would use on me to make me forget whatever happened and induce the alter state. Because I am now 27, and I have used LSD to regain my lost memories and reconnect neural pathways, these trigger words that Casondra discovered no longer work on us. We have those memories. I can’t describe the number of books we are reading and have read on the science of memory and people with MPD. How we can have access to some memories, vague recollections of some memories, photographic and videographic memories of things and then no access at all to other memories. It is frustrating and  not very scientific at all. I would actually say that it is a case by case situation of what the brain has figured out. If Casondra had not studied psychology and Gnosticism, this body would be sitting in a mental asylum somewhere drugged to a vegetable state like other members of my family. Permanently in Wonderland forever.

In Wonderland, I have been made to breath underwater repeatedly, jump out of black helicopters and do various black ops, and use astral abilities to complete various tests. The more you learn about lucid dreaming the better off you are in Wonderland which is complete with two way mirror doors and trick walls, mirrors, corners, castles, labyrinths, cities, planets and other universes. I’ve been on a mountain of a planet with trees like on Earth, but the sky had two suns and two moons. The black ops are not always astral ability based, I’ve been a scientist in labs, but most of all I’ve evacuated numerous situations. It seems like we are very good at finding ourself in a body, trapped somewhere, in some crazy weird situation and creating ways out, endlessly running through woods trying to get away from people in every kind of uniform imaginable. Red coats, black uniforms, blue ones, white ones, always someone chasing and hunting us. There are other experiences on other planets, where I am a blue person.

Why do these experiences matter enough to even discuss? Lets admit we know that the governments of the world have the technology or “magick-science” to cause dissociation, trigger alter personalities to be Manchurian candidates, patsies for false flags all over the world, the secret space program has stargates that work off tachyons. Unlike the show stargate, it is not your body that is traveling, it is your CONSCIOUSNESS. Due to the fact you cant remember what you are supposed to forget, most people do not realize they lose time until it happens a lot, to the point their consciousness realizes something is wrong. Its very likely and possible, that humans are like coral. The polyps believe they are having separate experiences when in reality they are all connected. The astral plane which we all dream and learn on is an ether nexus of time space. We are all connected just as the coral are, we literally leave our bodies and do the autopilot on others, You must admit to yourself you have an autopilot that kicks in sometimes, maybe working, or driving, and it just happens.

What I am saying is that, this is what explains all “possession”phenomena, in DIDNOS (Dissociative identity disorder, not otherwise specified) patients, I have seen people who appear to “channel” if you will, other people from places they have never been, people they’ve never met, completely random personalities that are atypical of the disorder. They have their own lives and stories, seemingly are just in another person’s body.

Beyond this, if the government is causing dissociation, using the alters as patsies, Manchurian candidates and supersoldiers, on the physical dimension as well as the astral ether nexus, then you must at once realize the importance of your own dreams and life. Yes, there are Freudian dreams the brain appears responsible for that seem to be the brain working out daily events and storing information, but then there are things that go wildly beyond that, and are too coincidental. The future of space travel, and time travel indeed, will operate off of transfer of consciousness. It may be to temporary clone bodies as well as other humans and species on and off this world. They are already doing it, it is a matter of when this will all become public knowledge.

Ignorance about this issue is causing massive repercussions in the world.For one, we have these “mass shootings” and people are brainwashed in every way. The media screams for “gun control” disarming law abiding citizens, when a) these people are mind controlled by b) prescription drugs and weaponized cell phone towers and HAARP as well as c) space satellites targeting people known as Targeted Individuals. WHY would the governments of the world do this?
1) To institute their New World Order and Agenda 21.
2) Because people do not grow when they are in fear. If you live in fear, of immigrants, war, society collapse, the apocalypse, people with guns, terrorists, and all the other crap they jam down our throats, you are living and reacting in fear. Unless you are trained otherwise to do so. The fight/flight mechanism is constantly on, you are too scared and overwhelmed with life and the world to figure any of this out.
3) Because when humanity wakes from it’s slumber, and the veils are lifting rapidly, they will cease to be slaves of a certain race that’s been enslaving us since humans were engineered from the Nephilim/Annunaki. And by all means, including sacrifice, they are trying to put that off.

All the while, normal everyday people make fun of “those who hear the voices” the religiously ignorant accuse us of “being possessed”. All the while, I would argue, from a gnostic point of view, that perhaps some of us who “hear the voices” are your evolution. While some of us go insane and cannot cope, due to the misunderstanding and lack of common knowledge about all these covered subjects, DID is a curse for some of these people. You also may not know that it is common for a person with DID to be MISdiagnosed for 8-10 years as Schizophrenic. But to me, I take Mr. Joseph Campbell’s advice: “The schizophrenic is drowning in the same waters the mystic swims in delight. Edgar Cayce made the same observation.” I believe my DID has been a gift, not a curse.

The breakdown of my DID system at age 27 probably occurred due to my other personalities desperate attempt to rationalize what was happening to us, and the world. She could use the other altars and come back at will. I was gone for 8 years and I am still learning to let go, to let others come in and help me when I want to.  It is scary to let go, but I believe now that because she left all this information for all of us to understand, we are working as a team. We are sisters, even the scary personality who we just call “Level 3.” We share an innerspace and a body. We work together to live a life full of mystery, adventure and sometimes scary experiences. But we’ve grown from them. We are parts that make up a whole, and I wouldnt be surprised if there are 72 of us. We are each a little different, mirroring the kabbalistic tree of life. This is one Casondra made and said it was a map of us. My husband says she is cold and calculated, that I am kind and loving and Level 3 has no emotion and dead eyes.

 

casondra

We are not possessed, and anyone who thinks so should get raped until their consciousness dissociates, their personality literally shatters and your consciousness lives in the ether. Some original hosts never find their way back. But the strong ones do. Some spirits are indomitable. The only demons that exist are the 72 demons from the goetia, and they exist as parts of your brain (per Carl Jung). So when someone is “possessed” and saying things that don’t make sense, a dissociation has occurred, and at that time anything from the space time continuum can be communicated. When people learn to control it we call it channeling, or mediums. When it’s uncontrolled we call it madness, schizophrenia, DID or MPD. I sometimes wonder if (for me the breakdown) this is a side effect of the Bornless Ritual, which is of course the attempt to summon and control these 72 demons/parts of the brain. So far I’ve got three under control, and they even operate outside my body. My other personality wakes me up out of a dead sleep if my husband turns on porn. She feels I should “do” something about this as funny as it seems. She helps keep an eye on my children.  She is a watcher, when she’s not in Wonderland. If I close my eyes I can see her third point perspective sometimes. Even though she is an alter, she never realized it until I came back after her suicide attempt. I began to make sense of all this information, and most of all, began to feel like the “normal” people were the scariest of all, because they wanted to experiment on us, to “fix” us, with drugs, EMDR, EST, and other horrible things. Our very existence as multiples symbiotically sharing a body was a threat to their reality and there are still certain idiotic scientists and physicians who dare to deny our existence and claim we are making it up. For us, the defining moment of Fight Club – when he realizes he is also Tyler Durdan, happened to us a few months ago, when my last alter tried to kill us. It must be nice to be able to deny the existence of multiples because you are still single minded from not having a traumatic experience. Beyond that, people rarely ask or wonder where our fractured consciousnesses go when our alters take over. Personally, I’m beginning to be convinced the reason for the denial is because if the reports from people with MPD/DID are taken seriously, our government is guilty of quite a number of disturbing and horrific crimes including child sex rings, ritualized abuse and trafficking, false flags, hijacking and inputting consciousnesses for black ops that cover themself up. I would almost guarantee that certain people are paid off to say that we are all making it up. But to anyone who conducts their own investigation, this is ALL true. Whatever you think the worst thing they could be doing is, what they are actually doing is 100x worse. And ignoring it, for the sake of pretending reality makes sense and everything is fine does not make it better. In fact this will continue to worsen, and society will degrade until we revolt and confront these issues OR until they have their totalitarian government and the physical, mental, emotional and spiritual slavery of today will seem like freedom. The symptoms of sickness in society reflect all of us. We let a small group of elite control and influence us because we are afraid of working together, afraid of each other, afraid of anarchy. We are afraid we cannot take care of each other so we let a “government” do it. This is called “the artificial womb of government.” Our government is not FOR the people, it is against the people. It is for controlling people, how the behave, how and what they think which is brainwashed into them in public schooling. I have only scratched the surface of this major problem. The problem that they keep us ignorant, and ignorant people are so easy to control.

As a person with DID, I am NOT easy to control, I am divergent. I think differently because there are many of me, so I put things together most people dont because there are many of me to figure it out, many of me to advise, and critique, and think about things from different perspectives. They never shut up, they never leave me alone, I am never alone. The voices tell me to read books, to research things, to create. They are parts of me, they are MY demons AND my angels.

Thus, I have learned through Gnosticism, the most important rule is “trust yourself.” Or in my case, myselves.

Not doctors, not therapists, not police, not government, for they all have hidden agendas. We must research, and judge for ourselves, and trust ourselves.

We are the coral and separateness is an illusion.

Welcome to the rabbit hole. I await the human revolution.

My yt channel

Casondra’s YT channel